Arresting Development

Arresting Developments
1.The Inheritance of Loss Bella POV "So crack a bottle, let your body waddle. Do act like a starving model, you just hit the lotto." I slammed my hand down on the offensive piece of shit known as my alarm clock as I unsuccessfully tried to beat it to death. Bruises be damned butwhoever in the hell thought that it was an ingenious idea to play Eminem before seven o'clock in the morning should be riding in the back of a little yellow bus with floaties and a fucking crash helmet! Whatever happened to ColtraneorMiles Davis? Hell, I'll even settle for John Mayer's womanizing ass. After my heart restarted itself and I fully opened my eyes, a smile that could probably only be described as 'goofy' spread across my face as the realization of what today was finally settled in my brain. Today was my first day as Detective Isabella Swan of the New York Police Departmentand I couldn't be more excited! I shot up out of bed and let my feet settle on the cool wooden floor of my bedroom, my mind swimming with memories and thoughts of how the hell I even got to this point. I've been a Detective for the Seattle Police Department for the last four years and a police officer since I graduated from the Police Academy over eight years ago. My decision to join the force was not decided on the whim however. Oh no, that shit would have been too damn easy for me apparently. No, my ass had to decide to become a cop on the pure surge of desperation and revenge that shot through me once I loss my dad. A decision that I have never looked back on, even to this day. A decision that I will be forever grateful for. The loss of my father gutted me almost beyond repair and the only thought that was constantly spinning around in my mind at the time was vengeance. My intention was to seek out Charlie's killer and give the coldhearted son of a bitch a piece of what he deserved. Lucky for him he was caught while I was still in basic training, but unfortunately for me that meant that I was not able to exact said revenge. Please don't ask me what I was going to do because even to this day I have no clue. Hell, I don't even know
Page 1 of 458
if I would have actually gone through with it. Although, with my mom's temper and my dad's aim. The death of my father was a pinnacle moment in the Swan Residence. When I heard of his death and saw his body in the morgue, I felt myself revert back to his five year-old tiara-wearing princess and I mourned the loss of my dearly departed father for weeks on end. A gaping hole ripped through my chest that still to this day, has not completely healed. I still replay that damn day over and over in my head, feeling the stitches in my heart begin to tear at the memories and what's even worse is that whenever I hear that damn Eric Clapton song that makes you ball your eyes out at the drop of a hat, I break down all over again! I swear, you could be at Disneyland and hear 'Tears in Heaven' and start boo-hooing like a hormonal ass. At least I know I do. Anyway, yes, I sulked, moped and cried, not once ever seeing my mother show as much emotion. A part of me hoped that she was just being strong and putting on a brave face. That part also believed in Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny and that pro-baseball players never used steroids. After finally realizing that my tears were not going to bring my father back, I decided to do something to honor him instead, not realizing that in the interim I had actually found my passion. So, while attending the University of Washington, I signed up for the Seattle Police Department's Police Academy. Of course Renee bitched, nagged and moaned about how irresponsible I was being. She even tried to pull the 'mom card', not knowing that her shit was revoked years ago. You see, 'Mom cards' tend to have a 'use it or lose it' policy and apparently this little smidgen of information was unbeknownst to Renee. I half expected myself to be hurt when she couldn't just accept it and move on, but when the look of disappointment crossed her face and I didn't even flinch, it became blatantly obvious that I suddenly didn't give a shit about what my mother thought of me. Sad, I know, but it was also then that I finally recognized the look that was always in my dad's eyes when he would come home from work and try to tell her about his day and she'd just change the subject. Rejection can be a bitch. Ignoring this new loss, I graduated from the Academy with top honors and was told that it was because I had that old 'Charlie' blood racing through my
Page 2 of 458
veins. I was told that I was 'brave' and 'had heart' for following in my father's footsteps. WhateverI just wanted revenge on the fucker that killed my father. But like I mentioned before, he was already behind bars by the time I got out of training. He's currently serving eighteen to twenty-five years with parole eligibility in twenty. I personally feel that this was NOT enough time for the asshole. He murdered my father in cold blood. He disrupted my semi-happy home. He took away from me the only man that I ever truly respected, the only man that I have ever loved and all he gets is eighteen to twenty-five motherfucking years for ripping my heart to pieces? He just better hope he doesn't catch me in a dark alley with my loaded, non-department issued, nickel-plated 9mm. Charlie's death, the lack of a mother (or the thought of never even having said mother) and the depression-inducing city of Seattle began to take their toll on me and I honestly felt like I was about to crack and suffocate to death, half-way praying that my dad would meet me on the other side. Said mother still called me an idiot every chance she got and refused to acknowledge my profession of choice; therefore refusing to acknowledge me and once again, my father. I finally had about all I could take and kindly told her to fuck off with a huge and genuine smile on my face. If you only knew how good that felt. Last I heard she was shacked up with some washed up Arizonian baseball player and they were headed to Florida. I wish them all the best. Not really. With my father gone and me hating this city more and more everyday, the only thing that kept me in Seattle from that point on was my best friend and the only family that I had left, Mary Alice Brandon. Alice and I have been best friends since the middle of third grade when I shoved some fat kid off of her while she was on the slide. We have been inseparable ever since. We've lived together for the past seven or so years, since we were 20, dispelling numerous lesbian rumors along the way. Oh we dated, it was just that we both hated who the other brought home and since we held each other's opinions in such high regard, let's just say our sex lives were minimal at best. Removable showerhead anyone?
Page 3 of 458
When I went to Alice and told her that I wanted to leave this god-forsaken sucky ass city with its lame-ass Seahawks and abysmal weather and traffic, she all but jumped at the chance, claiming that Washington was a cultural waste vacuum for fashion and it was a long and winding road to nowhere. I whole-heartedly agreed. Actually, I would have agreed to anything just to get the hell out of there. We looked at all of our options and decided on New York. When my father would talk about police departments around the country he heavily regarded the NYPD and since my favorite show is Law & Order: SVU, how could I not be excited about the possible chance to work for them? I mean come on! So I put in my resignation in at the department, Alice put hers in at the boutique that she was a buyer for and we started our online search for a home and employment. No less than ten days later I received a reply from the Human Resources Department of the New York Police Department for a position with their Special Victims Unit at their Brooklyn precinct. Yeah, I yelled my ass off and Alice's responding scream and her falling on her ass was even worth her throwing an empty water bottle at my head. Well two weeks ago I had a telephone interview, which of course I aced, and was scheduled for a face-to-face interview once Alice and I moved to New York. I'm guessing that it's safe to say that I got the job since I'm currently standing in front of my closet trying to find something to wear for my first day as Detective Isabella Swan for the NYPD! My father would be so proud. My mother, not so much. Not that I would give a damn either way. "What in the hell are you doing? You're going to be late," said Alice. I turned to see her standing there looking at me with her head cocked to the side. She was already impeccably dressed, as usual, and ready for her day as a buyer for Neiman freaking Marcus! Can anybody say employee discount? I can say that shit in like four languages. "What does it look like I'm doing? I'm trying to find an outfit that's comfortable yet professional, fashionable yet practical. Something that says Bella Swan is here and she doesn't take shit from anyone," I said.
Page 4 of 458
She raised her perfectly manicured brow at me, "Doesn't that big-ass mouth of yours say that already? I'm pretty sure you've already pissed a few people off." I should just slap her. "Brandon? Now is not the time!" I said. She nodded and then pulled me out the closet by my ponytail and told me to sit my ass down on the bed. She then trudged through my perfectly organized closet and threw me my dark wash skinny-jeans, my emerald green, sleeveless, ruched shirt and my black waist length blazer with the inch sleeves. God I loved heruntil she threw me my navy and green strappy wedges that is. Will she never learn? Probably not. "Ali? Hun? How long have I been an officer?" I asked. She held up eight fingers signifying eight years. "And when in those eight years have you seen me wear heels or wedges to work?" I asked. She huffed and threw me my blackbootsmy flat-heeled black boots. I love my boots. "Fine! Wear your 'cop boots'. But don't blame me when you don't get any action!" she yelled. I love her so much, but sometimes I just want to "Alice, I'm there to work. Not to 'get any action' as you put it," I said, "And there is nothing wrong with these boots," I added. And truly there wasn't. They were sleek, black, knee-length, designer and comfortable as all hell. I paid up the ass for them and they were worth every penny. That still didn't matter to Ms. Snobby-ass Haute Couture over there. The only footwear acceptable for under a three-inch heel was a ballet flat. Anything else was an abomination to fashion and deserved to burn in Hell! Her words, not mine. Umyeah. Alice was a bit of a fashion Nazi. A bit?
Page 5 of 458
"Work shmork! That doesn't mean you can't find yourself some sexy ass 'Officer Good Body', handcuff his naked ass in the back of the squad car and ride his cock as you read him his Miranda Rights," she mused. She has a point. Wait, what? I did not just go there. What? Someone needs to get laid. "Ignoring you now. Getting ready for work. Buh bye," I said as I pushed her out of my room by her non-existent hips and closed the door behind her. "I hate you, Isabella Swan!" she yelled. "I love you too, Fashion Nazi!" I yelled back. She giggled. I smiled. I love her. I jumped in the shower and well, showered. I washed my hair and when I got out, I dried it with a blow dryer and straightened it with a flat iron, letting the layers fall around my face and past my shoulder blades. When the hair was done, I applied very little make-up and dressed. I checked my reflection in the mirror and liked the image I was presenting. Confident Competent - Compassionate: Charlie's three C's. I grabbed my purse, my cell phone and my car keys and headed to the kitchen. Alice already had my travel mug filled and ready for me. I smiled at her. She rolled her eyes. "You look hot girl!" she laughed. It was my turn to roll my eyes. I told her that I had to get ready to leave and she pouted. "Fine. Have fun shooting and being all 'Bensony'," she mumbled. "Ooh! What if you get your very own 'Stabler'!" she yelled. Hmm? "The limits to your caffeine-less energy never cease to amaze me. Frighten the hell out of me? Constantly. Cease to amaze? Never," I said. "Oh shut up. You just better hope that your co-workers appreciate that amazing wit of yours just as much as I dowhich isn't much by the way."
Page 6 of 458
"You love me and you know it so quit your bitchin'." "This is true," she sighed. I went over to her and hugged her before I left. I mentioned bringing home Thai for dinner and the last thing I heard was 'don't forget the spicy shrimp like the last time!' How much do you want to bet that she will never let me forget about the spicy shrimp like the last time? Like I said, sometimes I just want to I'll hold her down. Laughing to myself, I hopped in my black Audi R8 that I bought last year from Smith's Audi at the Northgate Auto Mall in Seattle and smiled when I revved the engine. I had it delivered when Alice and I flew here from Washington over a week ago. It just arrived a few days ago and was waxed to a spit shine and purring like a content-ass lioness. I love my car. Wednesday, May 27 NYPD: Precinct #16 Brooklyn, New York I pulled into the employee-parking garage and signed my name in the registry since I had not yet received my badge. The parking attendant was eyeing my Audi. I was therefore eyeing the parking attendant and not for the reasons he thought. With one more warning glare shot in 'Eyes McStaresalot's' direction, I made my way around towards the front of the gray brick and glass building. Before I opened one of the glass doors, I looked up and basked in the gold-metal lettering that was hovering about twenty feet above my head; New York Police Department Precinct #16. As I stepped through the gold and glass doors, a shiver of anticipation shot through my body and I took that as a good sign of things to come. I walked fully inside and noticed the signs hanging from the ceiling that directed people where to go. I looked for the sign that lead to my department and when I found it, I smiled. Alice was right, I do feel all Bensony.
Page 7 of 458
Finally arriving at my department, I noticed that it looked a little deserted save for the one blonde haired gentleman sitting at an incredibly sloppy and paper-cluttered desk. I looked around the area and noticed the wide windows, the blue-gray walls that were littered with bulletins and Wanted posters, the whiteboards and the numerous computer and television screens to the left. Two sets of stairs flanked the left wall and lead to god knows where. There were four desks in the center of the room and four more off to the side by the windows on the right side of the room. There was also an office towards the back in the very middle of the room with vertical blinds drawn shut and a gray-painted hallway that more than likely lead to the holding cells and interrogation rooms. After I was done looking around, I noticed that the blonde-haired gentleman still had not looked up so I cleared my throat. When he heard the noise he turned around in surprise. Whoa. Hellooo Blondie. This man had the most piercing blue eyes that I had ever seen, was absolutely gorgeous and from the little view I had, could pull off a pair of jeans impeccably. His black, long-sleeve tee fit his body perfectly and showcased his obviously fit physique. "Well good morning, Little Lady. The name's Det. Jasper Whitlock. Who might you be?" he asked in a sexy southern drawl. If that southern accent weren't so damn hot I'd cock him one about the 'Little Lady' bit. But I'll let it go. This time. "Good morning, Det. Whitlock. I'm Detective Isabella Swan. Today's my first day," I said while shaking his hand. I smiled hugely at the shocked look on his face. I half wished that I had my cell phone in my hand so that I could have captured his expression. It was priceless. He started to apologize but I just laughed it off. Once I stopped laughing he snuck in an apology anyway and asked me about myself. I gave him the abridged version and then asked him about the deserted wasteland that was our department and he let me know that some were scheduled to arrive later and others were already working on cases. Before eight in the morning? Suck on that SPD!
Page 8 of 458
"So, can you tell me a little more about the 'some' and the 'others' that you mentioned?" I asked. He directed me to the only empty desk that wasn't situated by the windows that I assumed would be mine and followed behind. He sat at the edge of my desk and a smile graced his face that warmed my insides, but not in a lust kind of way. I couldn't describe it. It wasdifferent. He settled in and began dishing out the dirt on my new cohorts. "Well, let's see. I'm Jasper. I've been in New York for about six years and have worked for this precinct the entire time. I'm originally from Texas, if you couldn't have already guessed, and I have been the best friend to two of the other detectives here, Edward Cullen and Emmett McCarty, since the day I arrived. I guess you can say that people are just drawn to me." "I concur. Go on." He smiled another charming smile at me that made you want to sigh on the inside. Like wrapping yourself in a warm blanket on a cold, winter's day? Umsure. "Ok. Well, Emmett is the big fella you'll meet shortly. Don't be put out by his size. He just uses it for intimidation and once he opens his mouth you'll know there's not a damn thing to fear unless you're a perp then he'll break you in half," he said. "He's received a few written warnings and suspensions for that, which I'm sure he will proudly brag about," he chuckled. Damn. "Um, Edward. He's very intense and a perfectionist. Also, I think he's your new partner, so good luck with that by the way," he laughed. "He's been an officer for about nine years and a detective for around five and can be such a pain in the ass, but we're all used to it," he added with a smile. Great. Just what my last partner said about me. This should be fun. "Rosalie Hale is the ADA and our boy Emmett has had the hots for her since her first day. They cat and mouse all damn day and it is completely sickening and if they don't just do it already so he can quit his damn moping I swear to God I'm changing departments," he laughed. It was so easy to sit
Page 9 of 458
here and listen to him speak. I could do it all dayif I didn't have lives to protect that is. "Who's left?" he muttered. "Oh yeah, there's one of the Coroners that we hang out with, Jacob Black. All I'm going to say about him is that he's good at his job. Anything else I'm sure you'll soon find out yourself," he said. I looked at him in question and he just shook his head and raised his hands in defense. Um. Okay. "And lastly," he finished. "Besides the Captain, there's the department Psychologist, Dr. Angela Weber. I'd watch myself around her if I were you. I've been told that she'll make you swear that you're crazy even when your not." I expected to hear a chuckle after that statement. I got nothing. "Anything else?" I asked with a laugh. He was about to answer when an amazingly handsome older gentleman who appeared to be of Italian decent entered the area. He reminded me of George Clooney. Ocean's Eleven George Clooney. He wore a dark blue suit with a white button-down shirt and black tie. He walked over to Jasper and I and introduced himself. "Hello. I'm Capt. Salvatore. You must be Isabella Swan," he said in an accent so smooth and strong it made me wan to shiver. He gestured for me to follow him into his office to which I quickly responded in my head 'anytime'. I'm so going to Hell. Burn baby burn. When we made it into his office, I finished signing the rest of my required paperwork and he told me that I was in fact Edward's new partner. All I could do was agree since I had no idea who the hell Edward was. Then, in that dulcet, sin inducing accent of his he called down to the HR department to have me escorted so that I could be photographed for my ID, receive my badge and pickup my weapon. Now we're talking. An hour and half later, when I was post photo flashed and packing heat, I made my way back to the department and almost ran into a house of a
Page 10 of 458
man whoson of awhat the hell is in the water around here? This SOB was freaking gorgeous too. Buff and beautiful with curly dark hair and dimples so deep that if you stuck a finger in them, it would disappear up to the second knuckle. He was wearing a deep blue button down with the top few buttons undone, no tie, black slacks and black shoes. His badge was clipped to the waistband of his pants and a silver chain of a necklace was peeking through his shirt. He smiled as he turned completely around and looked me up and down the same way I had just done to him. "Well, you must be the beautiful brunette that Tex over here keeps yammering on and on about. And now, I can see why. I'm Emmett," he said in another southern accent, Tennessee maybe. Ok. So whoever this Rosalie is, she is one lucky ass woman. I introduced myself and must have said something hi-freaking-larious because his booming laughter ricocheted off the walls and almost knocked me on my ass. While he was steadying me, I noticed a stunningly beautiful and leggy blonde turn the corner and enter our section. I then noticed the size of Emmett's grin grow ten times in size. Ah yes, Rosalie Hale I take it. I gazed at her intently and was instantly jealous, and not by her beauty. Oh no. I was jealous of the fact that she got to wear high heels! I miss my Manolos. Really I do. Sitting in the back of my closet, only to be taken out on Saturday nights. Tsk, tsk. I should be stoned. The leggy Aphrodite saw Emmett's paw size hand on my shoulder and glared at me. 'Legs' then stomped her perfect ass over towards me and stopped dead in front of me with one hand on her hip and another around her beautiful cherry leather attach. From the look in her eyes, this wasn't going to be pretty. For the love of all that's Holy, why doesn't she just raise her leg and piss on the poor bastard? It would yield the same effect and be less obvious! "Rosalie Hale. And you are?" she sneered. I noted the obvious disdain in her voice and decided not to let this one go. "Det. Isabella Swan. Now do you plan on letting me know what I did to deserve that lovely look on your face or will I be forced to use my imagination?"
Page 11 of 458
"Look Isabella " she started. "Detective Swan. You haven't earned the right to call me by my first name, Ms. Hale." The scoff in her voice damn near matched the scowl in her eyes. A long, drawn out 'ooh' came from Jasper while a whispered 'yikes' came from Emmett. I guess Ms. High and Mighty wasn't used to being spoken to this way. Yeah? Well she never had a pissed off Isabella Swan to deal with. That's right, bitches. B. Swan is in the motherfucking building! The chick that was 60% legs and 40% bitchiness stepped a few inches closer to me and folded her arms across her tweed-covered chest. Is that supposed to be intimidating? I guess if I was supposed to be intimidated it must have sucked ass for her that I wasn't. I just copied her stance and stared right back. A few tense moments passed between us before she did something that was a little shocking. Ok, so a whole lot of shocking, but whatever. She smiled and the damn thing actually looked genuine. "We just met but I thinkI like you already," she said. I cocked my head to the side and she laughed at the questioning expression on my face. "No one other than judges and defense attorneys stand up to me that way. It's kind of refreshing actually," she laughed. "Must be that winning personality of yours," I said. "Lucky for you I'm not most people," I added with a smirk. "If I stand up to you, will you go out with me?" asked Emmett. "Don't push it, McCarty," she warned. He just looked at her smirking and wiggled his brows up and down before sitting at his desk that was positioned in front of mine. Rose then headed into the conference room, but not before saying bye and promising to catch up with me later. Now who would've guessed that my being a bitch would get me a possible new friend? And Alice always said that my mouth would get me into trouble. Shows what she knows.
Page 12 of 458
We continued to talk for a while longer until time seemed to all but stop and my jaw detached from my damn face when the sexiest and most drop dead gorgeous man that I had ever seen in all of my twenty-seven years walked into the room. I swear it was like I was in a movie. The lights around us dimmed and a bright spotlight landed on him as his long legs moved in a strong, slow stride. He walked over to the desk that was behind Jasper's and across from mine and my eyes greedily took in the feast before me. I watched as the muscles of his thighs moved within the confines of his dark denim jeans and damn near bit my tongue the fuck off when as he was removing his leather jacket, the bottom of his hunter green v-neck lifted about an inch, exposing a flash of skin and his lower abs along his waistline. Oh my damn. Gah. I can't breathe! He put his motorcycle helmet down on his desk and I continued to stare intently as I watched his long, nimble fingers run through his sexy bronzecolored hair. I ignored the sudden but shocking tingling in my fingers that were literally itching to do the same damn thing. When he finally took off his sunglasses, a stupid ass gasp escaped my mouth that I tried to cover up with a cough. It didn't work. Emmett chuckled. So that's how it's going to be huh, McCarty? If Rosalie was Aphrodite, then thiscreature of perfection was Achilles. Fuck Adonis. He was too much of a wimp for me. Pretty boy bastard. Yes! Besides, have you seen 'Troy'? Nothing hotter than Brad Pitt in a toga. Ok so there's a few things hotter, but you get what I mean. Mm, mm, mm! Even if I wanted to look away from my own personal deity, I couldn't. His captivating emeralds were suddenly piercing through me, hypnotizing my very being and strangely, darkening by the second the longer I stared. When I saw an adorable crooked smirk appear on his full lips, I felt myself about to lose it and in a nervous habit I pulled my bottom lip into my mouth. A few unrecognizable noises come from the room but before I had a chance to dwell on that, Jasper cleared his throat as the bronze-haired biker/Greek mythology symbol strolled his way over to my side of the room
Page 13 of 458
and it took all I had to remember how to breathe. It would seriously suck if I fainted right now. Jasper proceeded with the introductions and to say I was a little shocked would be putting it lightly. "Lt. Isabella Swan, meet Lt. Edward Cullen," he started. He turned to Edward and motioned towards me, "Edward meet Isabella. Your new partner," he finishedand I'm not certain, but I think my eyes bulged out of my goddamn head. Holy shit! This is Edward? My partner Edward? How in the blue hell do they expect me to concentrate with this by my side for most of my shift? Talk about a mission fucking impossible! But I can do this. Shit, I have to do this or my job's on the line. I canwaitwhy in the hell is Edward scowling at me? Did he just growl at me? "Excuse me," sneered the Greek growling beast as he stormed past me and made his way to Capt. Salvatore's office, slamming the door behind him. Who in the hell does he think he is? I didn't do a damn thing to his beautiful ass! Just because you can probably grate a cinderblock on your abs does not give you the right to be a fucking douche! Does it? No! Right. Maybe he's bipolar. That would explain a little. Why are all the hot ones dicks? No wait that's not fair. So far Tex and Chuckles have been pretty cool, so I can't go clumping them together all willy nilly. 'Willy nilly'? Seriously?
Page 14 of 458
The anger in me was beginning to boil over as I began to pace in my little self-contained bubble of a desk. I wonder if it's too late to change careers. I could always go to law school like Rosalie and then be able to wear my Manolos and my Choos and Vuittons any damn day that I pleased. That idea has surprising potential. I was quickly, albeit rudely, brought out of my career change reverie by none other than the chisel-chested, growling, sneering, Greek warrior-like asshole as he snapped his fingers loudly in my face. He's got one more time or so help me "We got a call. We need to move." Even sneering and barking orders, his voice sends chills through me. This won't end well. I placed my purse in my desk and locked it up with the key I was provided. Edward walked through the two side doors that lead to the squad car lot and I stopped and watched him walk away. I shook my head at the absurdity of his behavior and chucked it up to male PMS. Or maybe he needs to get laid about as much as I do. Here's hoping. Taking a deep breath and trying to ignore my inner monologue, not an easy task mind you, I turned to say goodbye to Jasper and Emmett. Jasper mouthed 'good luck', while Emmett pretended to tie a noose around his neck and hang himself with his tongue hanging out. I laughed in spite of myself and shook off my nerves and headed towards the side doors to follow my partner out into the beautiful spring morning of New York City. Yeah, I know it's cheesy, but when your partner is being a Class 'A' dick you have to find the silver lining somewhere, right? Thought so. Edward POV: "Edward! Get your ass the hell up!" "Go to hell, Emmett." Instead of listening and visiting good old Satan like I asked, he trudged his overgrown, half dressed ass into my room and plopped down on my bed. I pulled my pillow over my head and held on to it
Page 15 of 458
for dear lifeto no avail mind you. He grabbed it and snatched it from my hands, throwing it on the floor. "Emmett McCarty. Go. The hell. Away." "Oh shut the fuck up and get out of bed. We're going to be late and we have someone new starting today." "Today. I thought they weren't supposed to start until next week," I said. 'I don't know," he shrugged. "All I do know is that Salvatore has been talking them up since Friday and I can't wait to see who this Det. I. Swan is," he added. "Whomever the hell he or she is, I just pray to God they're not stuck with me." I seriously cannot go through that shit again. "Oh shut up and quit blaming yourself. You need to get over this and begin to move on E, because you are a cop and there are people out there that need you. I know it's only been only about a year since her death Edward and we all miss Tanya as much as you do, but man, you need to come back to the land of the living," he said. "Emmett, I understand what you are saying and I thank you for caring. I love you like a brother and I say this with as much love as possible, but you are stupid as hell if you think that I could just get over something like this. Tanya died while she was protecting me Emmett and I'm sorry if it's a little hard for you to understand that this is not just something that someone can just fucking 'get over'. Her death was my fault. Case closed." I am so sick and tired of having this same stupid ass conversation. Let's help Edward get over it by bringing it up every fucking day. Ingenious. "Edward you can't-" "Answer me this question, Emmett," I interrupted. "If your partner died today, wouldn't you take it hard?" I asked. His partner is our best friend Jasper Whitlock and I already knew the answer to the question, but I needed to beat it in his head again so that maybe he could begin to see where I was coming from. To this day no one even came close to beginning
Page 16 of 458
to understand what the fuck I was going through. I'm starting to think that no one would. "That's not fair Edward and you know it! Jasper is my best friend, o ur best friend. It's completely fucking different!" he yelled. "Oh really! Are you kidding me with this shit? Tanya and I were just as close as you and Jasper. She was like a sister to me and unlike others in my life, she never judged me. Never tried to change me and accepted me as I was. We had a real connection and for you to say that it's different between you and Jasper than it was with Tanya and I is a royally fucked up thing to do!" Emmett's chest rose and fell and he took what appeared to be calming breaths, "Look, I'm sorry. Let me just say that I had no intention of coming in here and trying todevaluewhat the two of you had. I hadn't a clue that you guys were that close, even after all this time... and being your best friend I would just like to add that that's a little fucked up by the way," he said. "Anyway, now don't get me wrong; I knew you guys were somewhat close from being partners and all, I just didn't know that you two were that close," he added. "Why does everything have to be sexual with you, Emmett? You know what, don't even answer that, " I said. He laughed. Typical "Besides, it was definitely not like that. I couldn't sleep with Tanya even if I wanted to and trust me when I say that I didn't. She was just there when no one else was. You and Jazz were off on your own little conquests and Carlisle was still a little resentful towards me with my career choice even after all that time had passed. When he pulled back so did Esme and to this day, she still punishes herself for that. "Now I know that things have changed between us all and everything's all sugar-coated rainbows and shit, but with Tanya being the only one there at that time in my life when I felt the loneliest, I'm hoping that you can at least begin to see why I'm taking this a little harder than usual. She was like family to me, Emmett." He sat there on the edge of my bed with his chin buried in his chest. The expression on his face looked like one of remorse and maybe even regret. I should know. I wear that face all the time.
Page 17 of 458
"Shit. I'm sorry man. I'll try to back off. It's just that I want my old friend back, you know?" he said. I nodded my head and he smiled before hopping off the bed and making his way towards his room to don his 'Bad Boys Gear' as he likes to call it. Fucking Will Smith. I knew that I wasn't handling Tanya's death very well, but I thought that I was at least hiding my misery from the others. It's safe to say that that idea was up shit's creek. But what do they expect? My partner, my one and only fucking responsibility in this life and I had to watch her die in my arms from trying to protect me? That shit is not something that someone can just get over. Captain Salvatore and the rest of the department were more than understanding. He tried to make me take leave, but I needed the work, the distraction. The Captain agreed to let me stay on, but only if I had grief counseling with the department psychologist, Dr. Angela Weber. It was all I could do to not punch something or someone. Preferably a George Clooney looking motherfucker hell bent on destroying my life. My first appointment with the doc went as good as could be expected, seeing as how I didn't open my damn mouth. But when old doc there threatened desk duty, I opened up and sang like a canary, attempting to spill my guts about my grief and reluctance to have a new partner. When Dr. Weber asked about Tanya, I wanted to tell her to fuck off and storm out of the room like the apparent douche that Emmett said I was. Looking back, it all makes sense now Anyway, I didn't tell her to 'fuck off' like I planned and I answered her questions with as little words as possible, but that all came to a head when the crackpot doc asked me a question that should have had her committed. She asked me if I was in love with Tanya and if that was the reason why I was taking her death so hard? In a knee-jerk reaction, I laughed out the hardest and loudest laugh that I have in years and ol' doc was a little taken aback by that reaction but once she gained her bearings, she stared at me until I calmed down. Her gaze felt judgmental and I could see her trying to penetrate my carefully constructed walls and I didn't like that shit one bit. "Edward. You can hold things in, be sarcastic and resentful and build up as many walls around yourself for as long as you like, but until I sign off on these papers you will be strapped to a desk pushing a pencil and filing
Page 18 of 458
reports as old as my haircut. It's entirely up to you the type of progress that we make in here and how long it takes. I get paid either way." She then looked at the clock and with all the authority she could assemble, told me that I was dismissed. I saw the seriousness in her expression and seeing the possibility of my job potentially slipping through my fingers, I decided that I if I ever wanted to move ahead, to move on, then I better man the hell up and get my ass in gear. Well, that eventful meeting was over nine months ago and I still go see Dr. Weber on an 'as needed' basis. Kind of like a take one gabfest per breakdown or some crap like that. When I was finally removed from my desk restriction due to my apparent 'lack of cooperation', it was then that I realized that if 'Emmett the Man-Boy' had to go and get all serious on my ass, then I must have been doing something wrong. He's not the only one that wants the old Edward back and now all I need is something to kick my ass in gear and make it happen. Wednesday, May 27 NYPD: Precinct #16 Brooklyn, New York I pulled into the employee-parking garage and parked my Ducati next to the sick ass black Audi R8. I had no idea who the hell drove it, but dude had some serious balls driving that thing in Brooklyn. Shaking my head in awe, I removed my helmet and said hi to Jason the parking attendant. He saw me looking at the Audi and smiled as well. "If you think the car's hot, wait until you see its owner," he said. I was about to answer him when a heavy hand slapped me on my back. Jacob "Edward! What's up man?" he bellowed. Turn it down a notch would you? "Hey Jacob. Nothing much. What about you?" I said as I shrugged off his hand. He looked at the car and whistled. While I laughed at his reaction, Jason relayed the same info to Jake.
Page 19 of 458
"Ooh, I call dibs. Back off pretty-boy," he warned me. What? "You don't even know what she looks like or even if she's single for that matter, and you're staking claim on her?" I asked "Well by all means, good luck with that," I said. "You'll be sorry, Edward. If I wasn't in love with Rachel I'd be all over this chick," Jason added. "Yeah Jason. You're opinion means so muchto me," I said. "Anyway, you coming or what Jake?" He nodded his head and we said our goodbyes to Jason. I held the station door open for Jake as he told me that his best friend Seth and his sister were moving in with him this weekend and that he wouldn't be able to come out with us. I told him not to worry about it and we talked for a few more minutes before he headed down to the forensics floor and I headed towards my unit. As I made my way to the SVU, I heard three voices, but one in particular stirred me in ways unimaginable. Ways my ass haven't felt in year. Whoa. It could only be described as dream-like and its melodic tones were relaxing and also in some way, invigorating. I picked up my pace and when I turned the cornercomplete and utter brain wipe. Oh my God HALLE-FREAKING-LUJAH! I'm talking bells chiming, angels singing, harps being plucked-type shit here people. Am I dead? Because that is the only reason that thisAngel could even be standing no more than ten feet from me right now. This woman was the epitome of beauty and it took too much damn concentration for me to remember how to walk. Mustnotfall. Will die of embarrassment and will more than likely have to come back to life and kill Emmett for the shit that would no doubt come out of his mouth. Wait. Emmett's here too ? Well, there goes the whole 'I've died and gone to Heaven' idea. I tried to be nonchalant and act like I didn't see her looking at me, but my insides were doing back flips and my mind was doing imaginary fist bumps and shit. I slowly and consciously walked over to my desk and set my helmet down. As I ran my fingers through my hair to remove the helmet hair effect, I let my eyes run over her form andstupidfuckingmove! Her
Page 20 of 458
dark denim jeans clung to her curves like a second skin and the green in her shirt brought out the creaminess of her skin and the brown of her hair. When her hand went into her hair, her jacket moved to the right and a flash of a gold NYPD badge was seen on the waistline of her jeans. Well hello Mrs. Officer. I realized what an ass I must look like having my sunglasses on inside, and when I took them off a gasp came from the room. Emmett laughed and I noticed the unnamed goddess before me slightly blush before shooting Emmett a glare. My heart rate picked up in an instant. When I finally looked into her eyes, it was likelike everything that I had ever known before this moment was wrong and unimportant and useless and.yeah. I felt like she was staring into my soul and asking me questions, that unlike with Dr. Weber, I would have gladly answered. That fact startled me a little, but there was no denying what this woman, this stranger, was doing to my mindor to my body if I'm being honest. When I noticed her beautiful chocolate eyes darken to an almost pitch black, I couldn't keep the smile off of my face. Does she want me too? If there is a God and if I haven't pissed him off too much, then please let the answer be yes! I knew that I was officially in trouble when she pulled her bottom lip into her mouth and my ass moaned! Yeah, this woman has no effect on me whatsoever. Sarcasm duly noted. I was tired of just standing around and felt like I needed to know this woman's name or else I would die. I know, I know, dramatic. Ask me if I care. I began to walk towards her and felt Jasper move next to me. As I stepped closer to her, her scent attacked my nose and I greedily breathed it in, committing it to memory, fearing that this could be my last time seeing her, being near her. When my mouth opened to speak for the first time in what felt like hours, Jasper cleared his throat and gave an introduction that both rocked my world with unadulterated joy and pure fucking misery.
Page 21 of 458
"Lt. Isabella Swan, meet Lt. Edward Cullen. Edward meet Isabella. Your new partner," he said. My heart stopped. NO! Oh fuck no! Not now. Not...her. I can't have a partner yet. I can't haveit's too soon. What in the fuck is the Captain thinking! "Excuse me," I said coldly to the suddenly shocked goddess in front of me . Deep down I knew she didn't deserve that, but the layer of douchey-ness that was apparently perma-coated on my ass didn't give a shit at the moment. I pushed past Jasper and entered Capt. Salvatore's office without knocking, knowing that that action alone would already have his perfectly coifed hair standing on end. Once again, Doucheward could care less. I slammed the door and was met with a heated and pissed off superior. "You want to explain yourself, Cullen?" he asked. "I should be asking you the same thing, Captain. What the hell? How could you give me this woman as a partner?" "First of all Detective, I am the boss in this precinct and you will treat me with the respect that I damn well command! Now as for your derogatory comment towards Detective Swan, she was highly commended from her previous Captain, she's received numerous commendations and has an arrest and solved record that puts yours to shame. So before you start questioning my decisions, I demand that you check yourself and realize what is best for this department and your job," he yelled, standing from his chair, leaning on his fists on his desk and glaring at me as if to burn a hole straight through my ass. Goddamnit! Not good, Cullen. "Captain," I breathed. "I didn't mean to come off as derogatory towards Detective Swan and I personally mean her no disrespect." Trust me on that one. "It's just thatnerve mind sir. My sincerest apologies." There was no way in hell I was telling my boss that I had reservations about doing my job. That would go over so well around promotion time and would more than
Page 22 of 458
likely have my ass stapled back into one of Dr. Weber's chair. No fucking thank you. "Are you sure?" he asked. I just nodded my head while pinching the bridge of my nose. "Ok, but upset or not, you slam my door again and you will be reprimanded," he added. I gave another quick nod as I cursed under my breath. When I touched the handle of his door to leave, my cell rang. It was a call from Detective Weaver from Homicideadvising that he needed assistance with a female body that was found gagged and strangled at the Ascot Motel. I let him know that I was on my way while opening the door to the Captain's office. Before completely stepping out of his office my eyes wandered up and I froze as they landed on my living torment. She is my partner? God must have it out for me. That's the only excuse I can come up with because this is some messed up shit right here. What the hell am I going to do? I cannot go through what I'm still going through with the loss of Tanya if anything should happen to this woman. The obvious thing for me to do is to keep a safe, professional distance and to stay the hell away from Isabella Swan as much as possible because if what I experienced today was any indication whatsoever of what I could possibly feel for her in the future, I'm as good as fucked. Ok, so stay away from Detective Swan and keep her away from me. That shouldn't be too hard, after all Emmett doesn't call me Doucheward behind my back for nothing. Ass. With my game plan etched in stone, I marched my way over to the most beautiful creature that these green eyes had ever seen and turned my dickhead powers on full force. When I snapped my fingers in her face, the fierce gaze in her eyes sent a fucking chill through my body. Oh man, she is no kitten. "We got a call. We need to move," I said. She glared at me and I could already see my plan beginning to work. For some reason that realization hurt more than I could have imagined. Not wanting to see that look in her face any longer, I walked past her and out the side doors to the squad car lot. When I got outside, I took a few calming breaths while I tried to rid the
Page 23 of 458
strange, nagging feeling that the hurt and pissed off look in her eyes gave me. What the hell was that? Well, whatever the hell it was, I knew what I needed to do and no matter how screwed up this situation was, I intended to do it. She's just some woman. Getting her out of the system should be a piece of cake. My inner pep talk all but fucking died when she stepped out of the doorway and I watched as the wind blew her beautiful mahogany hair around her face and her eyes settled on me. I felt my resolve take an immediate hit as my stomach jumped into my damn throat. Piece of cake my ass! Screwed Bella POV: Stepping out of the precinct and onto the concrete steps, I raised my face towards the sky and took a deep breath while letting the sun, shine it's brilliance onto my skin. Letting the rays warm me, I began to make my way from the steps and into the parking lot but stopped cold in my tracks when I saw the growling asshole Achilles leaning on a beautiful black Dodge Charger. Son of ayes! I get to ride in that? Someone up there must like me. Even though they partnered me with someone with a major stick up his ass, I'll let it slide for now because my happy ass gets to ride in a 2009 Charger! And man is that car a sight to seealthough it's kind of hard to focus on the car when said 'Stick up his ass' is looking all 'come over and do me on the hood of this car' right now. Damn he's beautiful. Fucking focus woman! You have a job to do! Right. And he's a dick anyway, remember?
Page 24 of 458
Yeah! All snapping his fingers in my face and shit! Who in the hell does he think he is anyway? I mean, sure he's hot and beautiful and I want to suck on his bottom lip, but that's beside the point. For some godforsaken reason we ended up being partners and if that means that I have to work with this man and not think about his sexy pout or hypnotic green eyes or the way his thighs will strain against the denim of his jeans when he straddles his bike or. FOCUS! Shit! Shaking my head to remove the amazing imagery, I made a feeble attempt to steel myself and continued making my way towards the car. When I made it to the passenger side of the beautiful vehicle, Edward mumbled something under his breath and hit the pad on the key to open the doors. Before I could even blink he was already inside with the damn engine running. Yeah, today should be awesome. Taking a deep breath I opened my door and slid into my seat and was immediately encompassed in a scent that simultaneously swirled my brain, crossed my eyes and made my clit twitch. Son of a bitch! Is that him? What the fuck did I do to deserve this torture? I must've really pissed someone off up there! And frankly I think it's totally insane for my body to be having this kind of reaction to some man's scent, albeit a man that I can easily see myself using in Alice's little scenario from earlier, but still. He's an ass. He's an ass. He's an ass. He's anah screw it! That's so sad, I'm so screwed right now that even my subconscious knows it. What's really sad though is the fact that I'm actually starting to miss Seattle right about now. I always thought that it would take something really detrimental to my mental health or something that I just wanted toto shoot, to make me miss that hellhole, and now I guess I know what that thing is: my partner? And who said the fates didn't have a fucked up sense of humor? I guess I just have to get through day number one and do like the good old folks in AA and take it 'one day at a time'. Shouldn't be too hard, right?
Page 25 of 458
Deciding to extend the olive branch of peace and also to learn where in the hell I was going for my first case, I decided to ask the beautiful bearer of the stick up the ass where exactly we were headed, only to be gifted with a grunt, pursed lips and a roll of those damn eyes of his. OK! That's it. Son of a bitch has pushed me too fucking far! "Look here, Cullen. I have no idea what the hell crawled up your ass and died. The finger snapping, sneering and growling was one thing but come on, grunting and eye rolling? I don't know what the hell is wrong with you but either way I refuse to just sit here and allow you to disrespect me anymore today. "Today is my first day, I just met you and have done absolutely nothing to you, so whatever your damn drama is I highly advise you to leave that shit at home and at least pretend to be professional while on duty because like it or not you're stuck with me so either man the hell up and deal with it or I will hop my happy ass out of this car right now and request someone else as a partner." Ass! I just added that last part in my head for good measure. Seriously? Hot or not, it does not give you the right to be such a prick. "And by the way, the fact that you have me swearing already and we haven't even pulled out of the parking lot yet bodes extremely well on that oh so lovely personality of yours," I added. His knuckles tightened around the steering wheel and I watched as his eyes narrowed into slits, his lips pursed and his perfect pecs rose and fell with each breath he took. But what surprised me the most was when the corner of his mouth twitched a little. Huh. "Look, Detective Sw-." "Save it Copper Top. Just drive." I am so not in the mood for his damn excuses right now. "Fine," he mumbled between clenched teeth. "Thank you." I sat back fully in the comfortable leather seats and let the rumble of the engine calm me as I smiled to myself in pride and replayed our first of what I am sure will unfortunately be many of our arguments. Alice would be so proud.
Page 26 of 458
Wednesday, May 27 Ascot Motel Brooklyn, New York After a long, silent and tense drive, we arrived at the Ascot Motel and let me tell you, you wouldn't even send your used toilet to this place. You could taste the funk on your tongue and I swear I felt my skin try to crawl off of my damn body. I'm talking mold, cockroaches and feces here people and that was just at the reception's desk! Where in the hell are the health officials in this damn state? After allowing one final cringe to escape, I put on my big girl panties and followed one of the beat cops to the crime scene. When Detective Cullen and I entered the room, the CSU were just beginning to pack up after surveying the room, collecting the prints and other evidence and photographing the victim's body. The room was small, maybe 400 square feet, with burgundy walls, gold curtains and a carpet that looked like a reject Jackson Pollack painting. The lamp from the left end table was knocked over and a few pieces were scattered and landed about four feet from the table, signifying that a struggle took place. The victim was a young female, around seventeen years of age and was completely stripped of clothing. Her left hand was tied to the headboard and her legs were situated in a straddled position. Her neck showed obvious bruising, possibly from strangulation and upon first surveyance; I could not find a wallet or any identification. Come to think of it, there was no sign of her clothing or any other potential belongings. "What do we have?" I looked up to see Detective Cullen speaking to one of the Crime Scene Investigators. "TOD appears to be around 9:00am this morning. Vic's wallet is missing and due to the numerous amount of prints in this place it may take a while to get an accurate hit," said a CSI agent whom I later found out was named Ben Cheney. "Also we found fresh traces of body fluids on her from more than one possible suspect and until we run the specimens to the lab, that's about all I can give you," he added.
Page 27 of 458
"Are you thinking more than one possible John?" I asked. "At this time it's uncertain, but one of the specimens appeared newer than the other, so it could have happened at an earlier time today. Maybe two or three hours at the most," said Ben. Edward and I continued our questions and once I found everything that I could think of, I decided to begin questioning the clerk. I made my way to the reception's desk and waited as the clerk came out from the back office. "Detective Isabella Swan. NYPD," I said as I flashed my badge. "Did you happen to see who entered the victim's room?" "Sorry but no. I just sign them in, hand over the key and go about the rest of my day. But what I do know is that the dead girl was a regular of this place and had Johns coming and going. She's been coming here since I started working here and always paid in cash," she said. "Did you happen to check her ID? She couldn't have been any older than seventeen," I said. "As long as they pay in cash the owner doesn't give a damn who rents a room here." "How long has she been coming here?" I asked. "I don't know. I just started about six months ago so I'm guessing at least that long." "Do you guys at least keep records? Like log-ins, receipt books," I tried. "Of course, but when they pay in cash and use fake names, it makes it kind of hard to keep track. I can give you copies if you want," she offered. "That would be a start. I'll also need copies of any surveillance videos that you may have from this morning," I said. She flinched and bit her lip when I said this and I knew that that only meant one thing. 'Let me guess. Mr. Hygiene doesn't have working security cameras does he?"
Page 28 of 458
"If only," she scoffed. "They're actually fake. The owner was given a citation a few months back for not having surveillance and security equipment in a public establishment so to save money, instead of installing real ones he bought props," she added. Good grief. "Where's the owner now?" I asked. "On vacation. He supposed to be back in a week." "He's not the only one that'll be back in a week," I mumbled. "Okay, I'll take the copies of the books and any contact info that you have on the proprietor of this fine establishment," I added. She chuckled slightly before she went to the back room. "What's going on?" I turned to see the face of the voice that suddenly gave me goose bumps. He's an ass. He's an ass. He's an ass. He's an ass "Well the clerk is getting me the log-in books for the past six months. Apparently our vic is a frequent flyer. Also it's a no-go on the surveillance footage because get this, the cameras are fake." "Why am I not surprised? Have you seen this place?" "Don't remind me," I said. "The owner's on vacation and I'm getting any contact info on him as well. Shockingly he received citations for code violations," I added. That smirk from earlier appeared on his face and I had to try to remember where I was. "Did you find anything else on the victim?" I asked after successfully clearing my throat. "Yeah, they found blood and skin under her nails, more than likely from a struggle but we won't know for sure until they get her to the coroner's," he said. I nodded my head as the clerk, Katherine, returned from the back office with an armload of books.
Page 29 of 458
"The three black one's are the financials and the four brown one's are the log-in books from April 2008 to today," Katherine added. While I reached out for the books, Edward handed her his card. "Thank you. Here's my card. If you hear anything else, please do not hesitate to call," he offered with a small smile. Katherine's eyes fluttered and she smiled in return. Oh puh-leez. "Yes thank you, Katherine. You've been a great help," I said as I grabbed all the books from her and began to exit the building. "Let me help you with those," Edward offered as he ran to catch up with me. "It's seven books, Cullen. I'm pretty sure I can handle it." "Fine, Swan. Just thought I'd offer." Aw look. Doucheward's trying to grow a heart. How sweet. "It feels like my eyes are permanently crossed," I groaned while setting the ledger on my desk and sitting back in my chair. We arrived back at the station and Edward and I were doing comparisons on the years worth of financials and log-ins from the motel. "Did you find anything?" I asked. "Maybe. I ran through all of the cash payments and compared them to the dates in the log-ins, but all of the names were different except for a few John Smith's here and there," he said. "How original," I scoffed. "The receptionists did say that the victim usually used a different name when she signed in," I said. "Maybe there's a pattern," I mused. "Can you scan in all of the cash payments with female names with check-in times between 8am and noon from your ledgers?" I added. "Sure. What are you thinking?" he asked. "I just have a hunch." He smiled that damn smile that did funny shit to my insides before taking the books that he had and scanning the pages into the system. When he was done I scanned the one's that I had and knew that I was on to something.
Page 30 of 458
"See? Right there. Rebecca Elm 8:15am. Rebecca Pine 9:27am, Rebecca Aldergrove 9:03am, Rebecca Palm 10:22am . And look at today's date, Rebecca Lexington 8:09am. It's a pattern," I said. "I see," he mused. "How did you catch that?" he asked, obviously impressed. Emmett and Jasper entered the room just then and were caught up on where we currently were with the case. "You were saying," Edward urged. "It's sad, but back in college the girls on campus had this thing that if you took your middle name and the name of the street where you were born, then that would be your stripper name. Apparently our victim used this and took things to the next level," I said. "Damn. What would your name be Bella?" asked Emmett. "Not even going there, Emmett," I said. "Oh come on. It's just us. We won't tell," he begged. "Shockingly, it's the us that I don't want to know." "Cold, Swan. Cold," he answered. "Would you shut it?" Jasper scolded Emmett. "So what's next?" he asked after turning back to me. I just shook my head and tried to hide the chuckle. A girl was dead here for Christ's sake! "Unfortunately with no identification there's no way of knowing who our victim is so we're on hold until we get something from the coroner's. I plan on contacting the owner of the roach motel to see if he possibly knows anything. If not, maybe I can at least scare him into getting actual working cameras into that place," I said. "Hello?" I looked up and saw Edward answering his cell. He was leaning against one of the pillars in the room and had one of his hands in his pocket as he talked to whoever was on the other end of the phone. If I actually liked him I'd probably swoon right about now. Ah fuck it, swoon!
Page 31 of 458
Not good, Bella. "That was Black, one of the coroner's. He has a possible ID on the victim," Edward said as he grabbed his jacket. "We'll continue to run the comparisons on the books and see what else we can find," offered Jasper. Edward and I thanked him and headed down to the dungeon known as the coroner's office. When we entered the lower floors of the precinct, we walked down the stark white halls, past all the double enforced glass walls with steel doors and did not stop until we arrived at the last room on the left at the end of the hall. When we entered I was hit with the stench of blood and death and thanked all that was holy that I had a strong stomach or else my ass would have passed out from this job years ago. "What do you have, Jake?" Edward asked the good-looking coroner with chocolate eyes, short dark hair, a strong build and a caramel complexion. "Well I," he started but stopped when he saw me. "Oh I'm sorry for Edward's rudeness. Name's Jacob Black, but my friends call me Jake. And you are?" he asked. He extended his hand and I shook it, receiving a toothy smile full of gleaming white teeth. "Detective Bella Swan. Cullen's partner," I said. "For now," I added. "Partner? You mean he-" "Yes, Jake. She's my new partner. Can we move on now?" interrupted Edward. His eyes were intense and set on Jacob and I'd be lying if I said I wasn't amused and confused by his reaction. "Alright Cullen. Relax." Jacob turned to look at me then and smiled. "We'll talk later, Bella," he added. I just rolled my eyes and shook my head at him. "Anyway, I ran the victim's prints through the system and got a hit. Apparently she was reported as a runaway in 2007 and per protocol, her prints were taken when she was found. Her name was Mikaylah Ross, age 17 and her last known address is 1827 West 19th in Manhattan," said Jacob.
Page 32 of 458
"Did you get a hit on the blood found under her nails?" Edward asked. "No. But it definitely was not the vic's and figuring in the depth in which it was embedded, I'm guessing it got there due to a struggle and not due to a moment of passion," Jacob said. "Also, preliminary TOD appears to be correct and COD was strangulation due to the compression of the larynx and trachea," he added. "So I was right about the neck bruising," I mused. "What about the additional body fluids? Anything there?" I asked. "Well there were definitely more than two people at the party, now who the invitees were I don't know yet. But initial analysis was correct in assuming that one ejaculation happened at least three hours before the second. Even before the victim arrived at the motel." "Possible boyfriend? Maybe even another John at a different location," Edward said. "Where are this girl's parents in all of this?" I asked. "Well, let's go find out shall we?" he asked. As I was about to answer, I noticed movement by the doors out of the corner of my eye. When Edward made a motion to move towards the doors, the person that was standing there suddenly took off running. Edward moved around me and quickly sprinted after the runner. I took off to follow after him and when I made it down the hall, my eyes noticed Edward tackle the perp to the ground. The guy tried to flip him off of him and pin him to the wall and when he got one arm free, the gleam of a knife caught my eye. Edward POV: "Freeze! Drop the weapon!" yelled Bella. As a loud clang rang through the halls when the knife hit the tile, a jolt that shocked the hell out of me shot through my body at the commanding sound of her voice. Is it wrong to get turned on right now? Well unless you want the perp thinking that you plan on docking your submarine in his ocean, I'm going to say that's a yes.
Page 33 of 458
Rightand that was nasty. Ignoring the shudder that ran down my spine, I grabbed the perp's arms and forced him further down to the floor. I placed my knee between his shoulder blades, before grabbing both of his wrists and placing the cuffs on him. When he was secured, I pulled him up with me. "I honestly cannot decide what was dumber, that fact that you ran or that you pulled a knife on a cop," I said. I looked at Bella as she put her weapon away and once again fought the shudder. When she caught my eye, she smiled and I smiled back. "Pulling a knife," we both said. She smiled again before she chuckled and headed towards the Charger. I began reading the perp his rights as I followed my personal pistol packing hell to the car. When we got in the car and the perp was secure in the back, I thanked Bella for potentially saving my life. "Just doing my job, Cullen," she answered. I bet she has no idea that every time she calls me Cullen, it makes me want to pin her beautiful ass down somewhere and make her yell scopami! at the top of her lungs. This is so not good. When we arrived back at the station, Bella agreed to go and inform Mikaylah's parents of their daughter's death while I questioned the idiot with the knife. As I watched her walk away, I marveled over the last few hours that I spent with her. From her ripping me a new one and calling my ass out in the car this morning to her pulling out her gun and gifting me with that demanding voice of hers, I was either shocked, amazed, impressed or horny as fuck for the entire part of the dayand it's not even noon yet! The argument, or should I say my reaming, was definitely a new one for me. Never have I ever had someone call my ass out that way. Call me spoiled if you want but it's true. People just didn't do it and when she did, it was like I went into some sort of parallel universe and Iliked it. I was impressed as all hell by her bravado and knew that I was right when I saw that fire in her eyes this morning. Bella Swan is definitely no kittenand I'm screwed. How in the hell can I stay away from someone that I'm impressed with, admire and am incredibly turned on by? Although due to my earlier actions, it's pretty safe to say that I'm on her shit list. And that's what I want
Page 34 of 458
right? Yes, I want Bella to like me just enough to tolerate a workday with and that's it. Right. Then why was I suddenly in a jealous rage when Jake was flirting with her? My thoughts exactly. Jacob. That prick. Always after one thing and one thing only. Hit it and quit it. That's JB's motto. But I refuse to let Isabella be another notch on that shithead's bedpost. That'll happen over my motherfucking dead body! And I'm only doing this out of respect for Bella. Nothing more. Keep telling yourself that. "First of all, what's your name?" After my 'Protect Thy Partner' revelation, I finally made my way into one of the interrogation rooms and began questioning the knife wielding fool who looked no older than twenty. "CChris Marley," he said. "How old are you, Chris?" I asked as I sat at the edge of the table. "19" "And what were you doing at the coroner's office?" "I went to the Ascot to pick up Mikaylah at the time she told me to and when I got there, that clerk chick Katherine told me she was dead. I yelled at her that she was fucking insane and then she gave me a card of where she was taken. When I got there I saw you and the brunette talking to that guy. I wanted to wait, leave or whatever and when you saw me I just freaked and ran," he said. "And what gave you the ingenious idea to pull a knife on me?" "LookI was freaked anddidn't know that you were the cops," he offered. "Right. So me yelling, 'freeze NYPD' gave you no indication that I was an officer?"
Page 35 of 458
"YesnoI" he stammered. "We'll get back to that one later. What was your relationship with the victim?" I asked. His fist balled and his lips pursed in refusal. So it's going to be like that huh? Ok, we can do this. "Look, Chris. I'm going to give it to you straight. You're looking at a few years of jail time for evading an officer, carrying a concealed weapon and pulling said weapon on an officer. Now you can cooperate with me and maybe I'll advise the DA to make a deal and plea your sentence down otherwise it's hello New York State Pen and I'm sure they're looking for a few good men." That got his attention, as it usually does. "I am, I mean was her ex-boyfriend," he said. "Dating a 17 year-old. That's statutory you know that right?" "Whoa! I just turned 19 two days ago. Mika and I have been dating for almost two years but we broke up over a month ago. Her parents agreed to us dating. Shit, our mom's are even on the same committee's together," he defended. I made note to question the vic's parents later regarding this and continued to ask him questions. He informed me that they broke up over her 'hobby' about four weeks ago and today was supposed to be her last 'job' and that was why he was there to pick her up. "How much did you know about what was going on?" I asked. "Only that she advertised on Craig's list. That's actually how I found out. My friend's dad was looking for a call girl and had the number written down on a notepad. When my friend noticed Mika's number, he called me and we pulled up the site. When I questioned her on it she didn't deny it. After that I left." "So why were you picking her up today?" "Friday she got into a fight with one of her 'clients' and had a bruise on the side of her face. I told her to quit right then, but she said that she had to do one more job for a favorite of hers and let him know that she was getting out. She asked me to come and pick her up at the motel this morning andwell you know what happened."
Page 36 of 458
"Did she tell you a name or give you a description of the person that hit her?" I asked. He shook his head 'no'. I asked him more about their relationship and found out that they were usually off and on over the last few months, but never separated for more than a few weeks. When I told him that she was doing this for more than six months, his face paled and he sank deeper into the chair. "I hate to do this to you right now but I need to know when was the last time you saw Mikaylah, Chris?" I asked. "This morning before she," he suddenly stopped and squeezed his eyes shut, dropping his chin into his chest. "Before she left," he finished. "Why?" "I'm going to need a sample of your DNA to compare it to what was found on the vion Mikaylah." He nodded his head and I lead him down to the lab so the samples could be collected. "We have 32 hits on the victim's Craig's List ad, but only 10 replies/requests," said Jasper. We were going over Mikaylah's ad and seeing if there was a pattern between the replies and the dates logged in the motel's books. "Well the DNA sample that I got from the victim's ex proves that he was with her this morning before her death, but other than that, he's clean. No priors and his alibi for her time of death is airtight. 38 people saw him at an art class at NYU this morning," I said. "When I informed her mother and stepfather of her passing and questioned them to see if they knew anything, the mom was obviously distraught and I tried to comfort her as much as I could, but the father was just silent and withdrawn. I couldn't tell if it was due to the stress of her death or not," Bella trailed off, looking up at the ceiling. "All I do know is that there's something about him I don't like but unfortunately gut instincts does not a warrant grant," she added. She had returned while Jasper and Emmett were reviewing the victim's online account and when I saw her head of brown hair sitting at her desk, try to fight it as I did, I smiled, all the while cringing at 'Internal Edward's' smug grin of 'I told you so'.
Page 37 of 458
"Well, why don't we go back and search the victim's room and question the parents again? See if we can find anything?" I offered. She nodded 'yes' and we headed for the squad car. Wednesday, May 27 Ross Residence Manhattan, New York As soon as we arrived at the Ross' residence a loud crash followed by a woman's scream was heard. "That's Mrs. Ross," Bella said. "NYPD! Open up!" I yelled as I banged on the door. The woman screamed again and the sound of glass shattering reverberated off of the walls. I moved back from the door and Bella moved to the side as I kicked the door open. It slammed against the wall and when we entered the apartment, Bella pressed her back against the frame while I crept along the wall. "Mrs. Ross? NYPD," Bella yelled. A sudden sob was heard coming from the kitchen and with her gun still drawn; Bella went straight for Mrs. Ross while I began searching around. "Where is he?" I asked. "Out the fire escape in the kitchen," she whispered while grasping her throat. Bella helped pick her up off of the floor and I ran into the kitchen and found the reason for the loud shattering sound. Apparently the suspect was in such a rush that he didn't have time to open the damn window. I stepped through the window and out onto the fire escape, barely missing the pool of blood by the railing. When I looked over the railing, I saw who I'm guessing was Mr. Ross hobbling down the stairs two levels below me. "Mr. Ross? Freeze! NYPD!" I yelled. When he looked up and saw me, he picked up his speed and began skipping steps. Why do they always run? All it ever does is piss us off more.
Page 38 of 458
Skipping most of the steps and sliding down the ladder, I was right on top of the perp. He jumped the last eighteen feet and landed on top of the dumpster on his back, rolling onto the alleyway concrete and groaning in pain. He slowly got up off the ground after his fall and when I landed on top of the dumpster on my feet, he heard the thud and like he had a rocket strapped to his ass, he raced to the edge of the alleyway and towards the main street. "Shit," I mumbled. I hopped off the dumpster and raced after him but skidded to a stop when out of nowhere Bella's leg shot out and she kicked him square in his sternum, dropping him flat on his back. She then flipped him over, pinned her body down on his and threw her cuffs on him. Ohmygod. If that wasn't the hottest motherfucking thing that I have ever seen, then I have no clue what the hell is. Iohwha. Told you! "You have the right to remain silent," she began as she pulled him up with her. "Anything you say can and will be used against you in the court of law. You have the right to have an attorney present. If you cannot afford one, one will be appointed to you. Do you understand these rights?" she finished. The perp struggled against her grasp and when she tightened her grip and lifted her arm, he yelped and nodded his head and she began dragging him towards the squad car. "You coming, Cullen?" she asked. If that's not a loaded question than I don't know what is. "Finally," I said. I closed the folder to the report before getting up and throwing it on the Captain's desk. Bella and I closed our first case together and to say that it will be one that I will always remember is putting that shit lightly. Come to find out, the stepfather was one of the victim's regulars and when she told him that she was quitting and moving in with Chris, let's just say that he didn't take to kindly to the news. Rose intends on putting his ass behind bars for a very long time.
Page 39 of 458
Jasper and Emmett even collared the guy that assaulted the victim on Friday and we reported the owner of the 'toilet bowl with beds' to the New York Department of Health. I told Bella to let them deal with him, but she was adamant that she be there when his majesty returned to the throne next week. Her eyes blazed with a prized ferocity and I just looked at her like she had answered all of the questions to the universe. It was then that I was hit with a sudden feeling of guilt that ran over my ass like a Mack truck. Here she is just being herself, not knowing my inner turmoil or troubles and the personal hell that she's putting me through by just being here and before I even get a chance to really know her, I take all my angst shit out on her. Not only was she professionalafter she chewed me out mind you, but she damn near saved my life and kept me from losing a suspect? I am such a fucking idiot. "You ok, Cullen?" I looked up at the sudden sound of her bell-like voice and my eyes immediately settled on hers. My mind instantly knotted and my body felt overheated as her beautiful browns looked at me with question and concern both present. The question I understood, but the concern? After how I acted today towards her, the concern was definitely not deserved. I closed my eyes and cleared my throat to prepare myself to do something that was long overdue. "Detective Swan? I just-" "Bella," she corrected. I smiled and she smiled in return. "Bella," I answered. Damn did that feel good. "I just wanted to apologize for, well for how I acted towards you this morning. You were right this morning in the car. You personally did nothing to me and did not deserve the way I treated you and for that I am truly sorry," I said, all the while hoping that she noticed the sincerity in my words. "Partners?" I asked while extending my hand. She looked down at my hand and back up at me face before cocking her head to the side and puling her lip between her teeth. Oh god, please do not do that! "You're apologizing?" she asked. I nodded my head and smiled at the expression on her face.
Page 40 of 458
"You? Mr. Finger Snap Happy Growling Beast Man, is actually apologizing?" she asked. "Wow," she whispered while shaking her head. It was then my turn to look at her with a weird expression on my face. Seriously? Finger Snap Happy Growling Beast Man? I was not that bad! Wanna bet? Shit. Really? This day just keeps getting better. "Look. Do you accept my apology or not?" Her eyes narrowed on me and for some reason, I was turned on for the umpteenth motherfucking time today. When she moved her lips to begin to speak, she was interrupted by Jasper. Thanks a lot, Whitlock! "Bella. We have a little tradition here when someone closes their first case," Jasper said. He walked over to his desk and pulled out a perfect Cuban wrapped in a pretty pink bow and handed it to Bella. Bella finally removed her eyes from mine before walking over to Jasper. Yeah, the whole apology thing went great. "Thanks, Jasper," she laughed. I almost smiled at the sound, but then stopped when I remembered that she was still upset with me. "How do I look?" she asked as she put the cigar in her mouth and posed. "Aw damn, you gave it to her without me? I wanted to be here when you did," whined Rosalie. "You looking hot girl!" she added. "Thanks?" she laughed. "Are you guys ready to head out yet?" she asked. "I am," said Jasper. "Edward? Emmett?" he asked. "Yeah, we're leaving too. Coming Rose?" Em asked as he wiggled his eyebrows. "In your dreams, McCarty," she answered. "Woman if you only knew," he said. "Oh god. Where's the brain bleach?" moaned Bella. And cue the additional hardening of my already rock hard dick. Fucking awesome!
Page 41 of 458
"You guys heading out?" asked Jacob as he came from downstairs and his eyes instantly landed on Bella. Watch it motherfucker. Someone's jealous. "Yeah. Let's get the hell out of here," Jasper said. He grabbed his jacket and made his way back over to Bella and they headed towards the parking lot. Et tu Whitlock? See? We made our way to the parking lot and most of the vehicles were gone, save for ours and a few of the night owls of the building. I walked over to my bike, but stopped when Jasper asked Bella if she wanted to come out with us on Friday. I didn't know why he was asking now, but what I do know is that I was anxious as all hell to find out her answer. "I would love too, but I need to ask Al first to see if we have anything planned so" she trailed. Al? Who the fuck is Al? Of course she's seeing someone! I mean, how could she not, have you met her? "Well maybe you both can come. Find out ok?" Rose asked. Bella nodded and smiled before saying her goodbyes to us all, even me, and walking over to the AuOH COME THE FUCK ON! Are you kidding me with this shit? She's the Audi driver? Of course! Fucking of course she's the Audi driver! Why not? It's just a perfect fucking ending to a perfect fucking day! And now that dog Jake knows too? My life just got a whole lot better. My confusion causing, pants-tightening personal Hell hopped her sexy ass into her equally sexy ass car and drove off, officially putting the exclamation mark on the end of my night. "Holy shit! She owns the Audi?" asked Jake. Son of a. "Damn that was a hot car. Makes sense though," mumbled Jasper. Don't you dare start this shit with me Jasper. "Whew," Emmett whistled. "If I wasn't after you Rose, I already had my new target," he added.
Page 42 of 458
"And I wouldn't even blame you," she said. "I wonder if she'll let me drive it?" This shit is ridiculous! "Are we leaving or what?" I asked. They all looked at me weird before nodding their heads and hopping into their respective vehicles. I hopped on my bike, fastened my helmet and when the engine came to life, I revved it a few times before turning out of the parking-lot and headed anywhere but home.
Not Even Going To Go There Bella POV: "Alice! I'm home!" I yelled. "And I brought your damn spicy shrimp," I added with a mumble. This little woman and her damn shrimp. The shit's like an obsession. Kinda makes sense when you think about it though. As I was laughing at my own joke, she came bounding out of the den carrying fabric books under one arm, papers under the other, a Starbuck's cup clutched in one hand, a pencil hanging from her mouth and a Palm Pilot dangling from her fingertips. "Busy day?" I asked. She set her coffee down onto the table before she dropped everything else onto the couch, herself included. "You could say that," she huffed. "What about you? Ooh you look like hell, Bells. Mmm do I smell spicy shrimp?" she asked. "Don't make me slap you with a bucket of Thai noodles," I said. She rolled her eyes at me before hopping off of the couch and following me into the
Page 43 of 458
kitchen. I set the containers down on the counter and grabbed some plates from the cabinet. While Alice started dishing the plates, I grabbed the glasses and wine and made my way over to the coffee table. She followed and before we were even fully seated, began stuffing her face. "Mmm. Thish isg shoo goodk," she moaned with a full mouth. "Mary Alice Brandon. If you do not close your damn mouth while you eat I will throw your new LV's into the goddamn fireplace!" See? Works every time. She snapped her lips closed and quickly swallowed her huge bite, choking afterwards. "Oh for Christ's sake," I said. I got up and held her arms above her head and rubbed her back as her breathing calmed down and she stopped choking. When her breathing slowed, she snatched her arms from my grasp and glared at me. "If you even think about touching my Louis', I will scalp you in your sleep," she threatened. Ooh. Someone's had a bad day at work. "Alice? Hun? Do you want to talk about it?" I treaded lightly. You never know what this dwarf is capable of sometimes. "No. Yes. Hell, I don't know," she sighed, falling back into the couch. Yeah, that was helpful. "What happened?" "Well, David, my boss' executive assistant is getting on my last motherfucking nerves. I swear he's got one more time to call me 'hey you' before I shove my heel so far up his ass that he'll be spitting leather for a month! I mean it's not my fault that we only have nine weeks to plan this Milan trip!" Say what now? Did she just say 'Milan'?
Page 44 of 458
"His ass acts like it's my fault that the owner waited until the last minute! I mean-" "AlAlice?" I interrupted. "Did you just say that you're going to Milan?" I choked out. I mean come on! 'Well yeah. I have to go with a few others at the end of July to do scouting for the Spring 2010 line and to review the designers for New York Fashion Week in September." I just loved how she answered that like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "Well Holy hell. Here I thought my job kicked ass because I got to shoot a gun legally! But you? Your short ass gets to travel to Italy to 'review the designers for New York Fashion Week'," I said. "Is it wrong that I hate you right now?" I asked. She just giggled and kissed me on my cheek before stuffing her face with more shrimp. "Enough about my day of hell. I want to hear about my own personal 'Benson'," she said. "Did you meet any 'Stablers' today?" she asked. Boy did I. "You could say that," I added nonchalantly. "Talk or die. Your choice," she threatened as she waved the plastic spork in my face. "Fine," I laughed. "I'll talk." And for the next half an hour I described in detail, my new co-workers. "Jasper? What the hell kind of name is Jasper?" she asked. "I don't know Mary Alice. You tell me," I teased. "What the fuck ever. Your name is Isabella and your ass isn't even Italian!" she answered. "Touch. But I speak it and at least my name doesn't sound like it belongs to an 80 year-old."
Page 45 of 458
"Must we do this again?" she asked. You see? Ms. Mary Alice hates her name and drops the 'Mary' every chance she gets and always gets pissed whenever I call her by her full name. And don't even get me started what she does when I introduce her as Mary Alice. Holy hell. Personally, I just love to torture her and look forward to doing it as often as possible. "Fine, Mary. Can I finish now?" I asked and smiled at the glare she gave me. I knew that I would pay for that later somehow, but couldn't really bring myself to care at the moment. "Finish," she answered. "Thank you," I laughed. I finished talking about Jasper and finally got to Edwardand cue the hesitation. Of course Ms. Nosy caught this. But of course. "Ooh, spill damnit!" she demanded with a gleam in her eye that made it clear that I was no way in hell getting out of this. "Well, Edward? He's a.he'sfuck!" "Ooh this must be good. You're all twitterpated and flustered!" she laughed. "Ok. I swear to God that that is the last time I let your ass watch Bambi. Did you honestly just say 'twitterpated'?" "Yes I did. Now get to it and stop stalling," she demanded. Well damn. "Fine, Thumper," I mumbled. "Let's see. I got partnered up with a confusing ass of a God named Edward Cullen. One minute he's a jerk and the next he's apologizing. He has got to be the sexiest thing that I have ever seen walking on two legs, his beautiful ass Emeralds makes you daydream about 'happily ever after' and shit and even if he wasn't a baffling douche 80% percent of the time today, I still wouldn't go out with him because dating a co-worker, especially in this line of work is wrong." It did not go unnoticed that this was all said in one breath, something I never doand since when did I think about dating Edward? Where in the hell did that come from? Date him? Ninety percent of the time I can't even stand him!
Page 46 of 458
"Wow, Bells. You so have the hots for this guy," Alice giggled. "Well he iswait. I do not!" I yelled, which only made her laugh harder and roll off of the couch and onto the floor. "Yes you do," she giggled. She suddenly sat up and crossed her hands over her heart before beginning to flutter her eyelashes. "'His eyes makes me daydream of happily ever after'," she said in a mock voice. I so hate her right now. "Don't forget the 'and shit'. I said happily ever after 'and shit'. The 'and shit' is very important," I added. "Whatever Bells," she sighed. "You want him and I cannot wait to meet this man! I can just see it now. I give it a week before you jump his bones," she finished. A week? Ha! Oh god. This is so wrong. Why me? Why the fuck me? Why can't I just go to work like every other normal person, do my job and get on with my day? Why did I have to get a partner that one minute I'm swooning over, the next I want to slap and then the very next I start fucking swooning again? And why oh God why can't I just come home and have a regular goddamn conversation over Thai and wine? My eyes suddenly turned towards the smiling short chick with the black hair and I already had my answer. Ah yes. Her. I was about ten seconds from pouncing on her little ass when I was suddenly stopped by an unwelcomed thought entering my head: me with Edward? Yeah right. Not even going to go there. And so it begins. "Alright guys. We have a possible 317. I just interviewed the missing child's grandmother, Gladys Oates, and from what I gathered the mother is an addict and even though the father wants custody of the child, the courts find him an unfit parent," Captain Salvatore said.
Page 47 of 458
"Whitlock and McCarty will go to Child Services to find out any info on the mother and I want you two," he said while pointing to Edward and I, "to go to Randolph's and question the father. He may have been the last one to see her," he finished. "What's the little girl's name?" I asked. Captain Salvatore grabbed the file off of his desk and read off a few of the details. "Her name is Rachel Donnelly, she's eight years-old, weighs about 75 lbs and has brown hair and blue eyes. She was last seen at her grandmother's residence when the grandmother was putting her to bed after her father came for his scheduled visit," he said. "And when Ms. Oates went to wake her up for school the next day, Rachel was gone, but her belongings were still there," Jasper added. "And the mother hasn't had any contact with her that they know of?" Edward asked. "According to the grandmother, Maria Donnelly hasn't seen her daughter since the last court hearing over four months ago," Jasper answered. "How long has the grandmother had guardianship of the little girl?" I asked. "A little over a year. The mother has been in and out of rehab and the father can't stay sober long enough to hold down a job. When the dad was last there, he was promising Rachel that they would be together no matter what and when the grandmother found her missing this morning, she feared the worst," the captain answered. We continued asking our questions and getting all the information possible before Edward and I headed to the Charger. "Have you ever been to a biker bar?" Edward asked as he started the engine. "Why?" "Because that's where we're headed. Randolph's Tavern; one of the shadiest places in the five boroughs," he smiled.
Page 48 of 458
"Great. Drunken bikers before 10am. How could this day possibly get any better?" I asked. He laughed lightly to himself before putting the car into gear and heading out of the parking lot. Try to fight it as I might, I gazed at his profile out of the corner of my eye and noticed the corner of his mouth turned up into a smirk. Oh that mouth.. NO! SNAP OUT OF IT! I admonished myself while slightly shaking my head and setting my gaze to the windshield. Not good, not good. Haha! A week my ass! Thursday, May 28 Randolph's Tavern Brooklyn, New York We pulled up to your typical looking biker dive with about 18 choppers lining the street path along the sidewalk. The neon sign showcasing the bar's name was hanging lazily overhead and cigarette butts lined the entryway. I exited the car and noticed Edward staring at one of the Harley's in amazement. "Since when do you street boys like choppers?" I asked. He turned to look at me and smiled before looking back at the bike. "We 'street boys' as you so lovingly put it can like both thank you very much," he said. He then turned and studied me. His eyes slowly traveled up and down the length of my body, sending chills through me as his gaze simultaneously began burning my skin to ash through the fabric of my clothing. "And since when do you know about 'street boys' and 'choppers'?" he asked. Ignore the rapid heartbeat. Ignore it goddamnit! "There's a lot about me that you don't know, Cullen." I answered. Was it just my imagination or did he just have a hard time swallowing? "I'm already beginning to see that," he said. His voice was so soft that a part of me thought that I imagined it. Suddenly he cleared his throat and motioned towards the door. "You ready to go in?" he asked.
Page 49 of 458
"As ready as I'll ever be," I answered. He reached for the handle and held the door open for me and smiled when I rolled my eyes at his sudden act of chivalry. As we entered the bar, the sudden scent of tobacco, sweat and stale beer assaulted my nose. Coming from the brightness of the clear New York morning, my eyes had to adjust to the sudden darkness of the club. It was a while before all I could see before me were white splotches of light and red neon shapes and shadows. My sense of smell and sight might have been thrown off at the moment, but there was absolutely nothing wrong with my hearing. Before the doors opened, the place was full of music, clanking glasses and the sounds of hustle and bustle that could be heard as clear as a bell on the other side of the wooden and steel door, not giving a damn that it was only after 10 am on a weekday. That all but halted when two cops, let alone detectives, entered the room. You could hear a pin drop in this place right about now and with my eyes finally adjusted, it wasn't as nerve-wracking. Edward began moving towards the bartender and I followed, only to be cut off by three big ass biker dudes in serious need of a tic-tac or a bath. Either would have worked at the moment. "What the hell do you pigs want?" asked the one who needed the tic-tac more than the bath. Why is it always that the one with the foulest breath just has to be the one to speak? I mean seriously. "Wow. That's a new one. I was never called a pig before. How about you, Detective Cullen? Were you ever called a pig before?" "Nope. That's original," he teased. "Usually it's flatfoot or toe-tagger. Never pig," he added with an eye roll. "You know? That beautiful mouth of yours is going to get you into trouble," said bad-mouth McGee. He stepped a few inches closer to me and I held my hand up to stop him. "I'm just going to tell you this once. Think carefully before you do what you're planning on doing," I said. An evil gleam appeared in the guy's eye before he started to push me up against the pillar. I planted my feet and went to grab his arm but was stopped when Edward's hand grab the guy's
Page 50 of 458
shoulder. The biker turned to swing on him and Edward ducked, grabbed the guy by his collar and neck, tossed him in the air and slammed him onto his back onto one of the pool tables. Holy Mary Mother of God. The table collapsed under the weight and once the dust settled, Edward made his way over to the biker and started to cuff him. I went to grab my radio to call it in when I saw another biker grab a pool cue, brandishing it as a weapon and walked behind Edward. I then saw another one readying to swing on me and called out to Edward. "Cullen! Behind you!" I yelled. Edward flipped up, turned around and disarmed the assailant before he even had a chance to move. When the guy that was after me swung his pool stick, I slid down to the floor and the pool cue shattered into pieces as it smashed against one of the pillars above my head. I grabbed a pool stick that was leaning against the wall and swung hard, hitting the man square in the balls, and from this angle it was a direct hit. "You fucking, bitch," he coughed out. He leaned over, groaning loudly and staggered towards me again with a large piece of pool stick in his hand and that was when I had no other option but to pull my gun on him. "Freeze," I said in a low voice. "Slowly back away, drop the pool stick to the ground and get down on your knees." I pressed my back against the wall and started to stand up. The idiot just stood there frozen in place so I slowly put more pressure on the trigger, making sure that he saw. "Now," I said through clenched teeth. His eyes bulged and he dropped the cue onto the floor before slowly following and grabbing his genitals. A bright light came into the room then as the rest of the bikers rushed out. "Face down on the floor with your hands behind your head," I ordered. He slowly continued to lower himself to the floor, swearing the entire time. I holstered my gun and after cuffing him and making sure that everyone else was apprehended, I called in for transport while Edward began leading them towards the door. When the backup came and loaded the suspects into the back of the black and whites, Edward made his way over to me. "Are you ok?" he asked. He looked me over this time with concern and consideration, nothing like the searing look he gave me out by the
Page 51 of 458
motorcycles and I have to admit that I liked this look just as much, if not more. Oh fuck. "I'm good. You?" I asked. He twisted and bent making sure nothing was bruised or hurt and I had to avert my eyes to keep from drooling as his shirt began to lift in the front. "Not a scratch on me," he finally said. Once his sexy ass stopped flexing and twisting, he sat next to me at an empty bar stool and leaned against the bar on his elbows. "Well, that was interesting." "Sure was," I said. "Two days in a row and I had to save your butt." I smiled as I said this and he smiled as well. "Well. If you weren't always being hit on everywhere we went, maybe we could get some work done," he said. His green eyes were practically glowing when he said this and his voice held honesty and something else that I couldn't exactly place. "Whatever," I brushed it off. "It only happens around you anyway." "Oh so it's my fault now," he laughed in shock. I looked down at his feet and then back into his eyes. "If the size twelve fits," I teased. His eyebrows raised in surprise before he looked down at his feet as well. A smirk appeared on his beautiful lips and a look of pure deviousness overtook his features before he looked me back in my eyes. "Thirteen and a half," he whispered. Edward then got up from the bar stool and headed for the door, pausing when he noticed that I was still seated. "Are you coming, Detective Swan?" he asked. His voice was the pinnacle of innocence, but his eyes showed that he knew exactly what the hell he just did. Oh sweet baby Jesus. You can say that again.
Page 52 of 458
"Ok. So which one of you wants to clue me in as to how in the hell a routine questioning turns into a damn bar brawl that involves two NYPD Detectives? One of which today is only her second day!" Edward and I had made it back to the precinct and as you can tell, Captain was obviously not a happy camper. "Well, I wouldn't call it a brawl, per se." I said. "Swan. I don't know how they did it in Seattle but," "Captain. We were following protocol, things got out of hand and we did what we felt was needed. If you're going to blame one than you blame us both," Edward said. His voice held such conviction that I almost pinched myself to make sure I wasn't dreaming. This was the same finger-snapping growling beast from yesterday right? It's bad enough he was caring earlier, but now he's defending me? The Captain pulled an Edward by pinching the bridge of his nose with his thumb and forefinger before heaving a deep breath and standing in front of me. "I want a full report from the both of you and I want those bikers questioned and either charged or released before the media gets a hold of this and has a damn field day," he said. I just stood from my chair, nodded my head and exited his office. I heard his door close and felt Edward's presence behind me. "I think that's a record for me. Sent to the principal's office on the second day," I groaned, letting my head fall onto my desk. "Don't sweat it. I've been sent to his office so many times that the only reason I haven't been fired yet is because the Captain knows that I get the job done. It's the 'how' I get it done that he sometimes has a problem with," Edward said. "Oh great. They team me up with another me," I laughed. "And here I was looking for a good influence." "Me? I'm not the one who did some Matrix move before cracking a guy in the nuts with a pool stick," he said. "Ow, by the way," he added.
Page 53 of 458
"Who cracked who in the nuts with a pool stick?" I turned to see Emmett and Jasper walking in, loaded down with papers and file folders. I got up and grabbed a few before heading back to my desk. "Long story short?" Edward asked. Emmett quickly nodded his head and smiled and I groaned and pretended to ignore them and read through the files. "We enter bar, they didn't like us being there, smart comments are made, Officer Kick-Ass over here gets hit on, she warns the guy, he doesn't listen and continues, I step in, others don't like it and they step in, nuts are crushed with pool cues, guns are drawn and cuffs are being put on while back up is being called," Edward said. "Did I miss anything, Bella?" he asked. What? Other than the fact that you got me thinking about your smoldering green eyes and size 13 feet? "No. Nothing that I can think of," I called. "Aw man," Emmett whined. "That's it Jasper. Either we start doing some 'Action Jackson' type shit or I'm requesting a new partner," he added. "You think I wanted to be stuck in an office and halted by red tape until Rosalie got the warrant that we needed? You don't think I want to bust someone upside the head with a pool stick every now and then?" Jasper asked. I can honestly say that I did not see that one coming. Who would have thought that calm, kind Jasper wanted to get violent and 'bust someone upside the head'? "Alright, yes, fun times were had by all. Now can we get back to the case? What info did you find at Child Services?" I asked. "Right. My bad," Emmett said. I waved him off and he began filling me in on everything that they found out, along with the fact that the father was recently there two days ago requesting an increase in his visitation rights and when he was told that he would need to take it up with the courts, they had to threaten to call the police in order to get him to leave. "So are we treating this as a runaway or possible kidnapping?" I asked.
Page 54 of 458
"I say that we go in with what was initially called in and make up our minds once we find out more definitive information. The last thing we need is to falsely accuse someone," Edward said. "Especially after today," I mumbled. "Ok, well since they should be sobered up by now I'm going to go and question one of the bikers to see if they have any info on our boy Richard Donnelly," I said. I made my way to get up from my desk and felt his shadow before I even saw it. "Do you need me to come in there with you?" he asked. I really didn't need him in there but I could hear the pleading in his voice and got a sudden and undeniable urge to please him. To have him by my side. Where in the fuck did that come from? "I don't need you in there but you are more than welcome to join me," I said. You could see the relief roll off of him and my confused ass just stood there watching him walk ahead of me as the 'Edward Cullen Confusion Train' began trudging through my mind at full speed. Ok. Can somebody please tell me what the hell is up with him? You're a cop. Figure it out. After interrogating the bikers and pressing criminal charges of assault on each of them, we followed their leads that they gave and became more and more irritated when we kept running into dead ends. Edward and I, along with Jasper and Emmett separated the case file and went to all of Mr. Donnelly's known places only to be told that he was either just there or no one had seen or heard from him in weeks. Edward's frustration was beginning to boil over and where I would usually fluster and be upset, I found myself calming down, noticing that I was calming him as well. It was all extremely freaky and borderline bizarre when I realized that he was doing the same thing to me as well without even trying. It's like when one of us gets upset, the other instantly calms down and finds some way to make the other smile or laugh in some way. I'm not sure if he caught onto this or not because if he has, he hasn't brought it up. And why would he? The shit's just weird. You say weird, I say destiny.
Page 55 of 458
Not touching that with a ten-foot pole! "Are you heading out?" Edward asked. We were all done with out footwork and some were getting ready to leave, being as late as it was. But me being the perfectionist that I am, I wanted to go over the notes and files one more time before leaving. Jasper was throwing on his coat and Emmett was saying goodbye to Rosalie while Edward threw on his leather jacket and placed his black helmet under his arm. Swoon! Stop it! "Um sure," I said after clearing my throat. "I just wanted to go over these once more before heading home." "Damn, Edward. She's worse than you," Rose said. I narrowed my eyes and her and she smiled at me before fluttering her lashes. I couldn't help but laugh. "We went over these together, reviewed the notes together and questioned everything and everyone together. Would you please just go home and get some rest. The last thing I need tomorrow is a cranky partner," he said. He grabbed the folders from my hands, slid the others off of my desk and put them all in his drawer before slamming it shut, locking it and putting the key in the front pocket of his jeans. "And if not, the only way you're finishing is if you come over here and get this key," he said. He put his helmet down on his chair and leaned against his desk with his arms folded across his chest. Oh goddamnit don't tempt me! Tempt her! Tempt her! "Ok, fine. I'll leave." I rolled my eyes as he smiled and grabbed my things from my desk. When I was ready to go, Rose asked me about Friday again and I told her that all was a go and that we would be there. A strange expression graced Edward's beautiful mug when I mentioned Alice, kind of like relief, and my mind went one direction while my heart and libido went another. So not good.
Page 56 of 458
The hell is isn't! "Bellaaaaa," Alice whined. "Why now? What could possibly be the reason that you would want to go the gym at nine o'clock at night?" she asked. Now you all know that I love her right? But I swear that if I have to explain myself one more time I will ship her ass back to Washington 'return to sender!' "I'm not telling you again so quit your whining and let's go." She huffed and crossed her arms, refusing to move. It took me bribing her with my black and red Steve Madden's for her to even blink. "What are we waiting for? Come on!" she exclaimed. "I wonder if I put out an ad for a new best friend how many responses I'd get?" I said. "Oh shut the hell up and let's go sweat," she said. I smiled my toothy grin at her before leaning down to pick up our gym bags and locking the door. I made my way down the steps and threw my arms around Alice before we started on our four-block walk to the local gym, 'Fit of BK'. It was your typical gym design with glass walls and doors and workout gear displayed in the front windows. When we entered the gym, the smell of sweat, ass and pine sol attacked my nostrils. Alice coughed and held her nose. "Why in the hell do we keep coming here?" she squeaked. "It's closer than driving to Manhattan," I answered. "And besides, the part where we normally workout at smells nothing like this." I added. "True," she squeaked. I couldn't take it anymore and pulled her hand from her nose. "Breathe out of your mouth," I laughed. "Ewww! But I can taste it!" she yelled, causing others to stare. I just shook my head and slowly stepped away from her.
Page 57 of 458
I made my way over to the front desk to scan my card but stopped when I saw a gaggle of women crowding the door to the boxing gym. I set my card down on the table and walked over standing behind a lady who, for coming to the gym, wore entirely too much goddamn perfume. After my eyes cleared of their teary assault, I let them roam around and completely froze as the wind was almost knocked out of me and my eyes bulged out of my damn head! My knees actually wobbled a bit and I almost fell into a few of the other women in front of me. A couple of them glared at me and I glared right the hell back. The shit wasn't intentional you know! One woman smiled at me as I righted myself. "Oh trust me, I almost fainted when I saw them too," she laughed. Ah yes, themor more correctly, him. There he was, my beautiful, fingersnapping, size 13 shoe wearing, confusing ass Achilles; shirtless, in nothing but basketball shorts and black sneakers, sparring with an equally shirtless and ripped Emmett. Edward's arms, chest and abs were dripping with sweat and his body glistened under the ring lights. His shorts began to travel deliciously low on his hips the more he bounced around the ring, giving me a spectacular view of his lower abs and the beginning of his 'v'. I grabbed onto the door handle to keep from falling over and coughed to cover up the moan that fucking begged to escape me. "What's going on over here? Oh my god! Who the hell are they!" Alice yelled. I had to blink a few times and take some deep breaths in order to even answer her damn question. "The dark haired on in the red basketball shorts is Emmett McCarty and the one in the black one's is Ed Edward Cullen," I said. "My co-workers," I whispered. "What? You work with them?" she screeched, eyes bugging and shit. I nodded. "They're my partners I was telling you about," I answered. Alice's jaw dropped and I smiled at her expression. "Ththat's Edward?" she asked pointing. I slowly nodded my head and bit my bottom lip. "Oh man. You are so fucking screwed," she laughed. I threw my arms up in a huff, knowing just how right she was.
Page 58 of 458
"Such a fucking liar. She knows her ass does not work with them." Some overly processed fake-titted bimbo said. Breathe Swan. No fucking a bitch up in a public gym. I took a calming breath before I looked at the bottle blond with black roots. "You want to say that again?" I asked slowly. Alice stood behind me and grabbed both of my arms, as if sensing trouble. She knows me so well. Scarily in fact. "You heard me, bitch. I said that your ass is a liar," she answered. She started to smile and cross her arms over her cock-eyed breasts and that was about all I could take. "Listen here you plastic piece of-" "BELLA! What in the hell are you doing here, girl?" Emmett's voice broke through my tirade and I glared at the reject Malibu Barbie before turning my gaze to the most beautiful and sexy as all hell sight in front of me, a shirtless, sweaty and abso-fucking-lutely gorgeous Edward Cullen. He removed his gloves from his hands and flexed his fingers after dropping the gloves to the ring mat. He then gripped the taught red and black strings and leaned against the ring ropes. That motion alone made his shirtless torso flex before my eyes and more than a few gasps could be heard around me, mine included. My eyes started to travel up his body before Alice's voice penetrated my thoughts. "He's staring at you," Alice whispered. At her words, my eyes shot to his and damn if she wasn't right. Those increasingly dark greens of his pulled me in, completely obliterating any other thing or person around me. All I saw was Edward and all I felt was his eyes on meand the way my body was reacting to those eyes I might add. Was it wrong that I wanted to just knock everybody the fuck over, run into the ring and have him make love to me against the ring post? And oh my God, from the look in his eyes and the smirk on his lips I could swear that he can read my mind. Oh shit! Bow chicka bow-wow.
Page 59 of 458
Not good, not good, not good. I blinked and turned my eyes away from him, hearing Emmett's laughter in the background. Oh great. The last thing I need is Chuckles all up in my"Excuse me." I was suddenly pushed against the frame of the door and a sear of pain shot through my shoulder blades and across my back. "Oops," Barbie McFaketits giggled as she walked away. Alice growled and charged after the woman, but I caught up to her and lifted her off to the side before grabbing the blonde by the arm and forcing her up against a wall. "Let me go you bitch!" she screeched. "After the day I just had can I just tell you how I am so looking forward to arresting you right now?" I said. "Ararrest? WhaAre.?" she stammered. "Detective Bella Swan, nice to meet you. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in the court of law," I started. "No! Wait please. I'mssorry," she pleaded. "I guess you'll think about that before you assault someone else, now won't you?" I asked in a sugary sweet voice. "Now where was I? Oh yeah, you have the right to have an attorney present. If you cannot afford one, one will be appointed for you. Do you understand these rights?" I finished. "Oh god," she groaned. "Fuck!" she exclaimed. "I'll take that as a yes," I said. As I had her against the wall, Alice went to go a grab my cell phone so that I could call in for a squad car. When she was making her way back towards me, she was followed by the towering and shirtless physiques of Edward and Emmett. Emmett grabbed the woman to contain her while Edward walked behind me to look at my back. "Do you mind?" he asked. I just shook my head and tried to hide my sharp intake of breath at the jolt that shot through me when his fingers slowly
Page 60 of 458
trailed around my ever-growing bruise, leaving a trail of goose bumps in their path. "Just a contusion. No bleeding but there is some slight swelling. Some ice and a few aspirin and you should be fine in a few days," he said. I turned to thank him but was slightly surprised and ashamedly pleased by how close he was. The heat emanating from his bare skin was sweat inducing and lick worthy and even in this funky ass gym, his delicious scent damn near overwhelmed me, making my head begin to spin. "I'm beginning to get the feeling that you can't go many places without getting into trouble," he smiled. His warm breath ghosted across my skin and I took one more deep breath, attempting to snap the hell out of it! (also in an attempt to breathe him in, but Shhhh.) "Seems like that huh? Guess you've got your hands full now," I said.and where the hell the husky sounding voice came from I have no clue! "I guess so," he said with a slow nod, his voice matching mine. Houston. We have lift-off!
Fighting The Inevitable Edward POV: Son of a bitch. Someone please tell me that I did not just whisper my shoe size in Bella's ear. What the fuck is wrong with me? I swear to shit that I'm just asking for it. I'm asking for the pain and the possible rejection and the heartache and the knowledge that this little hell that I'm willingly putting myself through could never go any farther than where it is now, but still as ashamed as I am to admit it, I really don't give a damn anymore. Apparently I'm a masochist. Won't dad be proud? Forty-eight hours? Forty-eight motherfucking hours! That's all it took? Damn I'm easy.
Page 61 of 458
Whatever, because truth be told I'm tired as all hell, after only less than two days mind you, of trying to hide my sudden but equally confusing feelings and purposely acting like a dick to this woman. It's not like anything may even come out of this; not like there will even be an us, and even though the sudden realization of that happy little tidbit stings more than I could have imagined, here I stand, looking at her beautiful shell-shocked face as she walks towards me; each step bringing her closer and turning my heart into a motherfucking drum solo! I tried, goddamnit did I try. Last night after watching her drive off in her car that made Dog-breath lust after her even more and even made Rose smile, I had to get the hell out of there and fast. I drove to my favorite spot, sort of like my sanctuary, and sat on my bike for literal hours and played back every minute of mine and Bella's day together. I ran through the gamut of emotions that shot through my ass like a F-16 and came to the assumption that I might just be going crazy. I'm going crazy. That's it! I'm fucking going crazy. That's the only thing that can attest to why the hell I went from feeling like I would die if I didn't know her name in one minute to practically loathing her the very next to wanting to have her scream my name while we fucked on the roof of our squad car. I could say that it was just a normal reaction and a part of me was about to, but even I, in my current state, know that this shit is not normal. It feels like I'm fighting the inevitable. Like this is some sort of test. I mean, how in the hell can you explain the fact that I get a new partner exactly one year after the loss of my first and the insane, crippling attraction that I feel for her? You can't can you? Don't worry because neither can I, except that it's a test and I don't know if falling for her or letting my feelings progress is a pass or a fail. What I do know is that what I've felt and am feeling for this woman, after a little more than two days of knowing her, is real, confusing and scary as fuck. I can't talk to Dr. Weberno thank you, and Emmett's too confused about what to do with Rosalie that's he's really not firing on all cylinders at the moment, not that he usually is mind you. I could talk to Jasper, but lately I've been getting this weird vibe from him and right now is not the time for his emo shit. I have my own problems. My parents are out too now that I think of it. Dad would probably insist that it would probably pass and maybe
Page 62 of 458
even be all in my head and mom, oh god hell no I am not telling her! I can just hear her now, 'oh I have to meet her Edward. Bring her over now,' she'd trill while batting her lashes and standing in her 'mom' stance. Yeah. I'm so looking forward for that day. It's days like this when I miss Tanya the most. She never failed to be there when I just needed someone to talk too, just needed someone to be there period. I can almost hear what she'd tell me though. She'd tell me to stop being a fucking idiot, get my head out of my ass and ask Bella out before someone else does and I miss my chance. Laughing to myself, I shook my head at the realization that her and Bella would have gotten along better than any of us. A sudden edge of loss shot through me, but was immediately filled with hope and something else indescribable when Bella stepped through the doors to the bar and walked towards the car. A smile graced the face that I ached to see and she stopped dead in front of me before snatching the keys from me and opening the door to the driver's side. "You drive like a maniac," she said before getting in and closing the door, leaving me standing there with a smile on my face. Just go with it Edward came from an internal voice that was definitely not my own. "Ok. So which one of you wants to clue me in as to how in the hell a routine questioning turns into a damn bar brawl that involves two NYPD Detectives? One of which today is only her second day!" Bella and I had just completed the bookings of the three bikers who I wanted to maul more than anything, before we were called into Captain Salvatore's office. Doesn't he just sound so pleased? "Well, I wouldn't call it a brawl, per se." Bella started. I started to smile but it was stopped when Salvatore addressed her. "Swan. I don't know how they did it in Seattle but," That was far as he was getting. There was no way in hell that I was letting him place all of the blame on her. Fuck that. "Captain. We were following protocol, things got out of hand and we did what we felt was needed. If you're going to blame one than you blame us
Page 63 of 458
both," I said, putting the emphasis on the 'we'. I knew what the hell was happening. Bella did not force me into anything that I was not ready for and I would make sure that old captain here knew this shit first hand. I knew that I calmed him some when he did something that I was known for and pinched the bridge of his nose with his thumb and forefinger. A small smile came across Bella's face as she quickly glanced over to me. She knew me already. "I want a full report from the both of you and I want those bikers questioned and either charged or released before the media gets a hold of this and has a damn field day," he said. Bella nodded before standing and leaving his office, not muttering another word. I just shrugged, removed myself from my position on the wall and followed right behind her, not acknowledging the captain. "I think that's a record for me. Sent to the principal's office on the second day," She groaned. She flopped down in her chair and I heard a small thump as she let her head fall onto her desk. The knowledge that she was so upset seemed to set off something within me. It was like I needed to make her feel better. "Don't sweat it. I've been sent to his office so many times that the only reason I haven't been fired yet is because the Captain knows that I get the job done. It's the 'how' I get it done that he sometimes has a problem with," I said. Seriously, it's a fucking wonder why I haven't been canned yet. "Oh great. They team me up with another me," she laughed. "And here I was looking for a good influence," she added. I smiled. "Me? I'm not the one who did some Matrix move before cracking a guy in the nuts with a pool stick," I said. "Ow, by the way," I added as I flinched. How the hell I thought that seeing her drop kick Mr. Ross' ass yesterday was the hottest thing that I had ever seen was beyond me. Today, oh my god today she just kicked the hotness factor up to sweat inducing, tongue wagging levels. When we walked into the bar and I saw the eyes of the men travel over me before setting on her, my fists instantly clenched and my blood felt like it was rushing through my body. Then when she made her sarcastic 'pig' comment, I just fed off of it and it just seemed natural, like we had been at
Page 64 of 458
this for years and not mere hours. The rage that started to ebb kicked up to a full fucking inferno when dickhead number one put his hands on her, and even though I know from personal experience that she could take care of herself, it was like I had an outer body experience and just had to protect her. Before I knew what was happening I threw someone across the room and onto a pool table, crashing it and him to the floor. As I was cuffing him, I heard Bella yell my name and while I disarmed him, I saw her do some type of split before sliding to the floor, grabbing a pool cue and doing the aforementioned nut cracking. I was amazed by her skill, scared for her safety and in lust byher all at the same damn time. Then when the gun came out and her low and sultry voice demanded that he get down to the ground with his hands behind his head, well let's just say that I was glad for the distraction of having to call in for backup because I kind of had the feeling that now was not the time to be thinking about fucking my partner up against a dirty bar. But a man can dream can't he? "Who cracked who in the nuts with a pool stick?" I was thrown out of one of my many recurring moments and turned to see Emmett and Jasper walking in. They were loaded down with papers and file folders and I watched as Bella got up and grabbed a few of the files before heading back to her desk. "Long story short?" I asked. I was dying to tell this story, minus the bar fucking mind you. Emmett quickly nodded his head and smiled. I smiled as well and heard Bella groan in response. I did a quick replay and did a quick pat on the back at the look on Jasper and Emmett's faces. "Did I miss anything, Bella?" I asked. I noticed that she look a little flustered before answering and I immediately wanted to know what she was thinking. "No. Nothing that I can think of," she called after clearing her throat. We talked about the case for a few moments longer before Bella suggested that she go and question to bikers. Without hesitation I was at her side which I noticed seemed to throw her off a bit and a realization shot through me that maybe she didn't even want me there. That idea hurt more than I even wanted to admit.
Page 65 of 458
"Do you need me to come in there with you?" I asked. I knew that she didn't. Hell, even Salvatore said that her IR skills exceeded mine, but still. As I stood there for what seemed like hours but was actually only seconds and waited for her answer, I noticed a spark flash across her brown eyes. Her shoulders squared, her back straightened and her eyes immediately softened and seemed to glow withsomething. "I don't need you in there but you are more than welcome to join me," she answered. She smiled and I felt my body instantly relax, as the relief seemed to exude from my pores. As I walked past her, I could see a jolt of confusion pass through her and I myself became confused by her reaction. After leaving each of the interrogation rooms and calming down after Bella had to restrain me from punching the first one in his mouth as he leered at her again and kept giving smart-ass comments, the bikers were formally charged with assault and Bella and I began the task of following the leads they had given that we soon came to realize lead to absolutely nowhere. Try to fight it as I might, I could sense my frustration beginning to boil over. The last thing I needed was to lose my cool on a case like this, but the last thing that I expected was the calming effect that Bella had on me. Even after only two days of working together, I already know her mood and I know that normally she would have been as ticked as I was, but for some reason, she wasn't. Her calm mood calmed me and if that wasn't enough to make someone believe that I was off my rocker, it seemed at a first glance, that I was having the same effect on her. I could see that she'd be just about to pop and I would say something or look at her in a certain way andpoof, it was like the frustration or anger or whatever was about to happen justwasn't. Now yes I know this can become the normal for partners that have years of experience together, but come on, two fucking days? "Are you heading out?" I asked Bella. She looked up at me from her stack of folders and shrugged. After a hellacious day of getting absolutely nowhere, we were all heading home to get ready to get an early jump on this case tomorrow. Wellall is putting it a little modestly, because there she was, her face shoved into a file that we've both gone over strenuously, leaving no lead unquestioned, no stone unturned. While I was asking her I threw on my leather jacket and grabbed my helmet and I think I must have
Page 66 of 458
imagined it but I thought I saw her eyes glaze over. She suddenly cleared her throat before telling me that she wanted to go over the files once more before heading home "Damn, Edward. She's worse than you," Rose said. I noticed Bella's eyes narrow at her before the room was filled with her laughter. Rose had a point there. She was just as bad as me, if not worse, but the last thing we need is her burning herself out over needless research. If I wasn't absolutely 1000% certain that she wouldn't find anything new, I'd be sitting right there next to her, nose just as buried. "We went over these together, reviewed the notes together and questioned everything and everyone together. Would you please just go home and get some rest. The last thing I need tomorrow is a cranky partner," I said. I almost laughed at her petulant expression as I grabbed the folders from her hands, slid the others off of her desk and put them all in my drawer before slamming it shut, locking it and putting the key in the front pocket of my jeans. And for God's sake, do not ask me why the hell I challenged her to come and get the damn key out of my pants, in front of everyone else no less. I honesty have no idea why I did but I would just like to add that the look in her eyes made me believe that she was actually thinking about doing it. That fact alone made me glad that I was wearing jeans and that my legs were positioned just so. "Ok, fine. I'll leave," she answered. She rolled her eyes at me when I smiled at the fact that I won. As she was grabbing her things from her desk, Rose asked her about tomorrow. I stopped dead in my tracks but damn near jumped out of my fucking skin when she said that her and Alice would be there. Rose, whom I now owe big time, asked about Al and when Bella said that they were one in the same, I couldn't hide the relief? Joy? Whatever the fuck you want to call it, my ass couldn't hide it off of my face. When we all exited the building and Bella drove off in that damn car, I had the sudden urge to burn off a lot of energy and frustration. I asked Emmett and Jasper if they wanted to hit the gym. Emmett said he'd meet me there and Jasper said that he had to handle a few things before he met us there. We all agreed to meet there in a half an hour. I hopped on my bike and on my way home, I could have sworn that I passed a parked car that looked like Bella's, three blocks from my house. Wishful thinking.
Page 67 of 458
"The herd is back," Emmett said. We were in the ring sparring after punching the speed bags and I quickly looked to my right. Of course he was right and the plastic chick aka Malibu Barbie was front and center. A shudder ran down my spine and I actually wished that I had my shirt on. Emmett laughed at my expression. "You don't even have to say it," he laughed. I laughed with him and we continued sparring. I gave a quick jab to his left jaw and smiled at the look on his face. He dropped his right hand and cupped his left cheek with his left gloved fist. "Dude? Watch the money-maker," he said. "Pussy," I said and jumped back when he tried to sneak in a shot. "Too fast for you, McCarty. Can't touch the Cullen, baby," I said as I shuffled my feet and danced around the ring while jabbing my fists in his direction. Emmett leaned back against the corner ropes and wiped the sweat off of his face and forehead. "You are so stupid," he laughed. "Maybe so. But what are you going to do?" I asked. He just shrugged again before snapping off of the ropes and charging at me with full speed. I side stepped him and gave him a short jab to the ribs. He turned around and I got him again in the eye. "You sure you want to do this?" I asked. "You want to say that again?" I froze at the sound of the voice that I would know anywhere and loved the reaction it gave me, that was until Emmett got in a cheap shot on my distracted ass and punched me in my mouth. I licked my bottom lip and wanted to punch him back but ignored him for now and looked towards the door and once again, it was like someone pressed the 'slow motion' button on my life and everything else ceased to focus, save for the woman who has invaded my every thought since I first laid eyes on her. Holy shit.
Page 68 of 458
There she was; my beautiful, sexy, feisty as hell Bella, wearing an incredibly sexy red sports bra tank and matching curve hugging workout pants. Her hair was pulled back into a high ponytail that I had a sudden urge to grab and wrap around my fists. The look in her eyes made it obviously apparent that she was about to go toe-to-toe with 'Old Lady Flammable' herself and when I saw a small dark-haired woman holding Bella's arms behind her back, attempting to pull Bella away, I smiled. "You heard me, bitch. I said that your ass is a liar," said Malibu. I saw her smile and cross her arms over the monstrosities she called breast and my body trilled as the look in Bella's eyes intensified. It was the same look she gave me before she called me on my shit yesterday, although, this one had more fire behind it, which inexplicably made my dick harder. I'm beginning to sense a pattern here. You don't say. Man you are a fucking genius. "Listen here you plastic piece of-" "BELLA! What in the hell are you doing here, girl?" Emmett yelled. I simultaneously wanted to thank him and punch the shit out of him. I would have emptied my bank account to watch Bella kick 'Bottle Boobs' ass. Bella's eyes suddenly shot up at the sound of Emmett's voice. She looked at him first before her eyes settled on meor more correctly, my chest. I felt it as her eyes trailed over my chest, down my stomach and across my arms and shoulders. And hello motherfucking ego boost! The heat from her stare was quickly making me forget where the fuck I was and more importantly, the fact that I cannot just drag her beautiful, enticing ass off somewhere right now. I needed a distraction before I did something that one of us may have regretted later, although I highly doubt that it would have been me. Peeling my eyes from her and abso-fucking-lutely loving the fact that I could still actually feel her eyes on me, I removed my boxing gloves from my hands and began to flex my fingers after dropping them to the ring. I attempted to move my suddenly marble-like legs, but those damn things apparently weren't going anywhere, so I gripped the ring ropes, hearing various sounds. But one sound in particular caught my attention. One I explicitly remember from mine and Bella's first day together when I
Page 69 of 458
removed my sunglasses. One, that now that I heard it again, I swore to myself to hear it againover and over, Bella's gasp. I raised my eyes and settled them on her, noticing how her eyes were slowly traveling up my legs at the moment. I was simultaneously willing her to look into my eyes while praying that I didn't get any harder while leaned up against the ring post. Thankfully, who I'm guessing was her friend, whispered something in her ear and Bella's chocolate, increasingly pitching eyes flashed to mine. My heart almost fucking stopped. I swallowed deeply as I took them in. The look in them, the passion, the confusion, the lust, her inner battle; all of it played across her eyes, but her passion forced everything else to the back. Where in the fuck did this come from? WHY THE FUCK AM I QUESTIONING IT? Good question! I gripped the rope tighter and had to plant my feet to the fabric of the ring when her eyes damn near blackened at the same time that her bottom lip pulled into her mouth and her nipples hardened. I couldn't help but smile at the effect I had on her. Suddenly she blinked and turned away and the hell I know where it came from, but I think I actually growled. Emmett's head snapped to me and he laughed when he heard the growl. Damn, was I really that loud? Another thing I'll probably never hear the fucking end of. Great. I was about to tell him to shove it when I saw the plastic Mattel reject push Bella up against the frame. Bella flinched in obvious pain and out of nowhere, her dark-haired friend charged after the woman and was an inch from grabbing her hair before Bella lifted her by her waist and set her to the side. Seconds later, Bella grabbed the blonde by the arm, shoved her up against the wall and was in full 'cop mode'. I swear I don't know which of her 'modes' is sexieror more trouble. "Let me go you bitch!" the blonde screeched. "After the day I just had can I just tell you how I am so looking forward to arresting you right now?" Bella said with a smile on her face. "Ararrest? WhaAre.?" she stammered.
Page 70 of 458
"Detective Bella Swan, nice to meet you. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in the court of law," Bella started and Emmett and I began to laugh to ourselves at the whole 'nice to meet you' part. "Is she always like this?" Emmett asked with a look of pure amusement. We were getting out of the ring and beginning to move towards the group. "So far? Yes," I answered. "Sweet," he laughed. "Lucky bastard," he mumbled. I just smiled and shrugged. What the hell else was there to say? When we finally exited the gym and made our way towards the lobby where Bella was restraining the woman against a wall, Emmett and I ended up following behind Bella's friend. She had Bella's phone in her hand and when she went to pass it to Bella, Emmett grabbed the woman and Bella's phone and headed towards the front door. When Bella turned to thank him, my eyes instantly settled on the bruise on her back. I unconsciously almost ran my hand over her bruise but stopped when I realized that that little move might not go over so well. "Do you mind?" I asked. She shook her head and when my hand finally came into contact with her bare skin, I almost pulled my hand away from a shock so violent that it almost burned. I heard Bella's sharp intake of breath and thought that I had hurt her further. When I slowly and lightly trailed my fingers around her ever-growing bruise, I noticed a trail of goose bumps appear wherever I removed my fingers and kept up with the motions, reveling in the heat coming from her skin. After a few more moments, I told her what I saw, that it was just a small contusion that should heal in a few days. Suddenly she turned and she gifted me with my favorite sound, her gasp, when she saw how close we really were. I knew that I should have moved. Hell, I was even yelling at myself in my head, but I couldn't. I needed to be where and I was, felt like a force was keeping my ass planted there, and until she told be to move, I wasn't going anywhere. I waited for her to tell me to move or for her to back away. She didn't. Do I even have to mention that I smiled? Thought not. "I'm beginning to get the feeling that you can't go many places without getting into trouble," I said. And no matter how true that seemed to be, I
Page 71 of 458
wouldn't change a damn thing. Her strength was quickly becoming one of my favorite things that I liked about her, although 'like' never seemed more like an inadequate description in its existence. "Seems like that huh?" she smiled. And with a voice that I had never heard from her before, more tantalizing than her commanding 'Det. Swan voice', added, "Guess you've got your hands full now." I placed one of my hands on the wall behind her and fisted the other beside me as I tried to beat the fuck out of the lust that damn near threw her on the floor at that very moment. "I guess so," I said, with a voice that was just as bad as hers I might add. NOT FUCKING HELPING! "Ahem. Bells? You ok?" I think it was the first time that I was actually grateful for an interruption. Bella's eyes blinked a few times before she removed herself from our little bubble and made her way over to her friend. Emmett came in just then with an NYPD t-shirt on and a clipboard in his hand. "Yeah, Alice," she answered. "You're Alice?" I stupidly asked. "Oh yeah. Sorry!" Bella exclaimed. "Alice Brandon, Emmett McCarty and Edward Cullen. Guys, Alice," she added. "Nice to meet you," Emmett said. "Hi," I added. She smiled, looking between Bella and I, before lightly shaking her head. "Bella? The blue and whites are here and they're dropping her off at the station. They just need you to go down, make your statement and you know the rest" Emmett said. "Great. Happy motherfucking joy-joy," she mumbled. Emmett and I laughed. "Come on Alice. Let's head home," she groaned. "I would offer you guys a ride, but I didn't bring my jeep," Emmett offered.
Page 72 of 458
"That's okay. We live a few blocks up anyway. We can walk," Bella said. Come again? "Really? Where at?" Emmett asked. "In a townhouse on 45th," Alice said. Holy crap! That was her Audi parked out front! Duh! How many people have an Audi R8 in Brooklyn? I swear, for a cop you are so stupid some times! "Sweet. We live right up the street on 48th," Emmett answered. "We?" Bella asked. I caught her eye as she quickly looked away from me and back to Emmett. Yep. I'm smiling on the inside. "Edward and I," Emmett answered. "Look at that Bella. They live practically around the corner from us. Isn't that nice?" Alice said with a teasing tone in her voice. "Shut up you lawn gnome," Bella sang between her teeth and I laughed slightly to myself. "Ok," Bella exclaimed. "So we're gonna be heading home now so I can change. I should just let her ass rot in the cell until tomorrow," she laughed while pulling Alice through the door. "See you guys tomorrow," she called out as Alice giggled. I brought my hand up to wave bye to her, but she was already gone. "You two looked pretty cozy earlier," Emmett said. He gave me one of his knowing glances and I just rolled my eyes at him. "It's not like that, Em. I just making sure she was ok," I said. He gave me one of his appraising looks before determining if I was telling the truth. Does a half-truth count? "Good," he said. "Plus it's not like you two can date anyway. Being in the same department and all," he added. And with a sudden rush, it was like every last breath was squeezedwrenched out of my body. Motherfucker!
Page 73 of 458
"What's up with the face, Edward?" I looked up and saw Jasper taking his bag off of his shoulders and dropping it onto the floor. "Jasper man, you just missed Bella arrest some chick. It was funny as hell too," Emmett laughed. "What? What happened?" Jasper asked. I noticed the sound of concern in his voice. "I don't know really. She was pushed by the woman and then arrested her ass. She got a little banged up or what not, but have no fear, 'Dr 8-Pack' was there!" he sang. They both laughed, but it was all I could do to stop myself from replaying Emmett's words over and over in my head. It's not like you two can date anyway. Being in the same department and all. "That's what you were wearing?" Jasper laughed. He waved his hand in front of me like I was too stupid to know what the hell was talking about. I was completely not in the mood for this shit right now. "I don't see a problem with what I have on. Do you?" I asked. He looked obviously taken aback by my tone and I know it sucks, but at the moment, I could really give a fuck. "What? Not at all. It's just that-" he started. "Good then," I interrupted. "I'm heading back to the boxing gym," I added. I walked past them both, ignoring their glances and made my way over to the punching bag. I seriously needed to punch something right about now. After a torrent moment of punching the bags until my muscles burned and throbbed and sweat damn near rolled off of me, I went upstairs and ran a few miles on the track before heading home. I sat in the shower for a time longer than I ever remember doing and crashed as soon as my head hit the pillow, all the while hoping that tomorrow would be better. It wasn't.
Page 74 of 458
"Alright. We need to get this case closed today. The media are turning into vultures and the bad press is not looking so good and I'm sure no one wants IA on their ass," Captain Salvatore said. "So today I want Swan and McCarty to follow a lead that just came in from the Manhattan North Precinct and Whitlock and Cullen, you two will be in a stake-out at the father's residence. We got an anonymous tip that he was spotted last night and if nothing else, we need to at least try and bring him in," he added. "Unharmed," he warned, staring only at me. Yeah. Like I said. Today was not any better. Bella POV: "Oh my god, Bella! You work with them?" Alice yelled. "And you said you hate me because I get to go to Milan? Who the fuck cares about Milan when you're around that all day?" she asked. I had to admit, she had a point. We had just made it home and I was changing into my jeans and sweatshirt so that I could head back to the station and continue the process on the already overly processed fake Barbie bitch. Alice asked if she could come with me but I knew that with my luck lately, something might happen and the last thing I ever want is to put her into the line of fire. So reluctantly I declined before kissing her on the cheek, running down the stairs, revving my engine and heading for the precinct. Thursday, May 28 NYPD: Precinct #16 Brooklyn, New York I parked my car in the front and ran inside, and straight into Jacob Black. He grumbled under his breath, but stopped and smiled when he realized it was me. I instantly wished his ass just kept on grumbling. "Bella! What are you doing here?" he asked. He looked behind me and around the corner before looking back at me. "Where's Edward?" he added. I just stood there before deciding how I should answer him. I chose nice. Nice is always good, right?
Page 75 of 458
"I just have to tie up some ends before I can go back home. Edward's not here-" "Oh. Really?" he asked. A smile appeared on his face and the sudden urge to slap it off was overwhelming. "Did you want to get some coffee after you're done? I'm off in about 30 minutes and we could-" "Jacob? Let me stop you right there and just say thanks but no thanks," I said. I'm trying to be nice, but I can see that this was not going to work for long and I was going to have to set his ass straight real quick. "Ok. Well maybe some other time," he said. I gave a quick shrug before maneuvering around him and heading towards booking. "See you tomorrow night!" he yelled. And I stopped in my tracks. Tomorrow? What the fuck is.ah crap! The night out with the group. The group and Jacob. Oh that should be a blast. I waved my arm in his direction as recognition before picking up my pace and trying to remove myself from his presence as quickly as possible.and why in the hell did I suddenly smell wet dog? We don't even have a K-9 unit in this precinct! Weird. When I finally made it to booking, Tracy took a picture of my back and placed the Polaroid in Malibu's, I mean Jessica's folder. She looks like a fucking Jessica too. She glared at me as I filled out my report and I smiled at her while I signed my statement. I smiled even brighter when she was told that her bail trial couldn't be set until tomorrow morning and that she would have to spend the next 10 to 12 hours in the cell. That look on her face and this exact moment was worth having my night ruined. Having to work with Emmett today seems odd. Captain Salvatore said it was just to keep everyone on our toes but also the fact that since there's a stakeout involved, he wanted his best on the job, Edward and Jasper. When I found out that I wouldn't be with him today or wouldn't see him as much, be around him as much, the sudden combination of rage and sadness became overpowering. Two days? This is how I feel after two days? This is how I react after finding out that I can't be with him only after knowing him for two fucking days? Alice didn't know how exactly on the money she was when she said that I was screwed. Ok she said 'fucked', but still, she was right. It's never good to fall for someone that you work with. Never. Strange thing though, I know this and yet I honestly do not
Page 76 of 458
have the urge to stop it anymore. I mean it's not like he feels the same way so it's a moot fucking point anyway. After I shoved my sadness into the back of my mind and took in as much of Edward as I could, noticing him do the same, I followed Emmett to his squad car and hopped in the passenger side. Emmett was a great partner, always good for a laugh, and since I had no thoughts of fucking him against a squad car or staring into his eyes like a lovesick puppy in some Disney flick, it was much easier to concentrate and for that I was thankful. We had to team up with the Manhattan North Precinct on the case and I was shocked and pleased by all of the information they had on the family. Emmett and I spent hours at the Manhattan precinct, periodically checking in with the Captain and informing Jasper and Edward of our status. It didn't take a genius to notice how standoffish one Mr. Cullen was being. I refused to dwell on it and chocked it up once again to male PMS. "McCarty? I need you and Swan to accompany Detective Reese to Central Park. We just got positive ID on the girl. She was spotted with a woman that fitted the mother's description," said Lt. Dwyer. Emmett and I nodded before jumping up and trailing after and already running Det. Reese. When we got to Central Park, I actually smiled when I saw the girl that fitted Rachel Donnelly's exact description. "Son of a bitch. That is the mother," Emmett whispered. He held up her mug shot and sure enough, it was her. She was sitting with two men, one of which could have been Richard Donnelly's twin, minus the scar across his eye and his full beard. "This is Detective Swan, Precinct #16 SVU. I have a confirmed sighting of our victim, Rachel Donnelly; approximately 75 lbs, 4'8", brown hair, blue eyes. Suggested victim has been sighted with mother and is accompanied by two males. Both mid-thirties; 225 to 250lbs. Requesting immediate backup." I received the reply that backup was in the area and currently approaching and waited until we got the go ahead. "Edward just said that he and Jasper caught the father after a pursuit on foot. Edward heard glass breaking in the father's apartment and when he entered, saw the father packing a suitcase full of little girl's clothing and
Page 77 of 458
when the dad saw him, he took off. They caught him on the roof of his building before he jumped to the roof of the adjacent one," Emmett said. "Wait. If the dad is packing her luggage and she's here with the mother, than" "Exactly. They both have to be in on it," Emmett finished. "Well, the grandmother is loaded. Do you think it's extortion?" I asked. "Wouldn't surprise me if it was," he said. "Shit. They're on the move," he added. "This is Detective McCarty. Suspects are on the move. We're going in." He got up and set off to run and I did the same, heading for the mother. "Reese! Secure Rachel!" I yelled. He nodded before heading off in her direction. After chasing off towards the mother, she saw me approaching and picked up the pace. I ran around the side of an opposing tree, hopped over one of the benches and grabbed onto her shoulders right as she ran past me, pulling us both down towards the ground. Unfortunately she landed on top and started to swing on me. I swung my legs around to get a good position and flipped her off of me and onto her stomach. I grabbed her wrist and put my knee between her legs when she continued to struggle. I heard the approaching sounds of footsteps coming towards us and secured her as quickly as possible. "You got her?" I looked up at a dirt covered Emmett and a battered and bruised man dangling lazily from his arms. "Apparently not as well as you got him," I said. He smiled his dimpling smile at me before he laughed. "What can I say? I like my job," he said. I just shook my head at him before standing up and pulling her with me. She started to beg for me to let her go and that she was just trying to get her daughter back and that it was her exes fault and.well you get it. The excuses went on and on and did not stop until I placed her in the back of a squad car and closed the damn door. When we got back to the Manhattan precinct, Em and I played 'Good Cop. Bad Cop' and got them to admit what we expected. It was just a plot to get
Page 78 of 458
money from the grandmother and once they had it, the girl was by all accounts, to be returned to the grandmother after the money changed hands. We got a faxed copy of the father's statement from Jasper, which he admitted that he had no intention of returning the girl after they received the money and that his 'grubby ass bitch of a wife can burn in hell for all he fucking cares.' After we questioned the two men, Rachel was first seen by the precinct's psychologists before her grandmother arrived and was able to take her home. When they finally saw each other and cried as Rachel ran into her grandmother's arms, I had to quickly turn away and wipe my eyes. It's this, moments like these, that make me love my job. "Bella. You are amazing!" Emmett said. We had pulled up to the Brooklyn precinct and Emmett had just turned off the car. It was only seven-thirty in the evening on Friday but I was already exhausted. Right now, all I wanted to do was order some take out and crash on the couch. Or maybe even gorge myself on some Froot Loops. Mmmm.Froot Loops. What the fuck are you, Homer Simpson? "Bella?" Emmett called. I looked up at his inquisitive eyes and just then realized that he had said something to me. "Sorry, Em. I'm like two steps from the 'crazy train' today," I laughed. "Thanks for the compliment, though you were amazing too. The way you damn near snapped that guys head off," I said. "And don't even get me started on your 'Bad Cop', although next time I call 'Bad Cop'. I want to smack a fool too, you know?" I added. His boisterous laughter filled the cab of the car and I just had to laugh at the sound. You cannot not laugh when you hear Emmett's laughter ringing in your ears. I dare someone to try. "Edward was so damn right about you," he laughed. I flinched. What the hell did that mean? "Come on. Let's file our reports and get this day officially over with," he said. I took a deep breath before nodding my head and following him into the precinct. When we entered, Jasper came over and hit Emmett before hugging me in congratulations. I looked over at Edward, who was sitting at his desk, and couldn't even hide how hurt I was that he didn't even say hi. It
Page 79 of 458
took all I had not to walk over there, hit him across his perfect scruff covered jaw and yell at him to snap the hell out of it! I was so damn close. I swear to you that his mood swings were going to turn me gray way before my time. One minute he was warm and inviting and the next he was as cold and hard as a piece of fucking marble! But now that I think about it, sitting here thinking about him being hot and hard automatically flashed my ass back to the gym last nightwhich is so not helping at the moment. I have no clue what happened there, but all I know is that something passed between us and I don't know about him, but it kind of has me a little scared. As I mentioned earlier, I know it's stupid to have feelings for a coworker, but until recently I have not had that particular fucking problem! Last night I tried to kid myself, to make myself believe that he couldn't possibly feel what I feel for him, but I'm no fool and you'd have to be a blind bat to not have noticed the way he looked at me last night. Shit, even Alice noticed and said that that was probably why Barbie Bitch pushed me. I have never believed her more then when she said that statement. But, and there's always a 'but', here's the hitch; he's so standoffish at times and seems to have more bad moods than I do, which is some scary shit in my book. I for the life of me cannot tell which one is the real Edward and now I don't know what the hell I'm getting myself into, or more likely, that I even want to, hence the fear. "You're coming out with us tonight right?" Rose asked. She threw her envious attach case on my desk and I salivated at the leather as I was snapped out of my reverie. "Tonight?" I asked. "Yeah. Remember? Antonelli's, nine o'clock, the group, dinner" she said. Fuck! That is tonight isn't it? Well there go my plans for pajamas, Froot Loops and a shirtless, bloody Fight Club Brad Pitt. "Uh, sure. I'll be there. I just have to pick Alice up and we'll meet you there," I answered. First I have to call her to see if she even remembers. I know I didn't.
Page 80 of 458
"All right, well I'm heading out now to pick out an outfit. I'll see you then." She gave me a hug before making her way towards the employee parking lot. The office was clear, except for the captain and myself and I stayed to complete my paperwork from the day's case, smiling when I finished. After I signed my name, I closed the file and walked into the Captain's office to set it on his desk. "Great work today, Detective Swan," he said. He gave an approving nod and for once today his accent actually made me smile like it did on the first day. "Thanks, Captain. Have a good night," I said. He smiled that he would and I exited his office, closing the door. I made my way back to my seat and decided that now was as good a time as any to call Alice. Her office phone rang about six times and I was about to hang up before she breathlessly answered the phone. "Al? You ok?" I asked. "Bella! Hey. Yeah sorry. Just super busy. So what's up?" she asked. Uh oh. "So I'm guessing that you forgot all about tonight then, huh?" "Tonight? What's tooh shit! I'm sorry Bella," she exclaimed. "I'm so damn busy right now that I don't even know what day it is. That shit stain is seriously asking for it," she finished with a growl. I so love her. "Honey? Calm down before you have a coronary," I laughed. "It's no big deal. Actually I'm thinking of canceling myself," I added. "Isabella Marie! You will do no such thing. You will go out and have fun and flirt with that sexy ass bronze-haired god of a partner of yours and then come home and spill every goddamn detail," she ordered. I ignored the Edward comment and just told her that I would go and that I wished that she could come as well. "It's ok, Bells. Maybe some other time when I'm not so swamped?" "Deal," I said. "All right. Well I'm going to let you go so you can get done sooner. Ok love?"
Page 81 of 458
"K, Sweets. Love you, Bells." "Love you too, Alice. Be safe." She added that she would before saying goodbye. I hung up the phone and let out a long, loud sigh as I began getting ready to pack up and go home. "Haha, I know." A paralyzing chill shot down my spine at the sound of his laughter and I had to pinch myself as a form of distraction. How in the hell is it possible that I can be so upset with him but the sound of his fucking laughter effects me this way? Anyone? Eh, figures. "Will we see you later on tonight?" I was snapped out my tirade by the voice itself. I quickly turned to look at him and was shocked by how close he was to me. If I leaned in just a bit Isabella? I cleared my throat. "Which Edward is asking?" I asked. He smiled that crooked smile at me that I haven't seen all day and I actually felt my panties getting wet. Oh God. Are you serious? "Which Edward do you want to be asking?" he asked. His smile was almost blinding and I was almost dazed until I realized something. "You know your mood swings are giving me whiplash," I said. "I'm sorry about that." His sincerity was obvious and entirely overwhelming and I felt myself begin to melt into my seat. "If there is anything I can do to show you how sorry I am then please tell me," he said as he sat at the end of my desk. Such a loaded question to be asking me right about now. "Well for starters, next time you get another bout of male PMS, give me a forewarning so that I could run the other direction." "That's doable," he chuckled. I sighed. "Anything else?" he asked. Yeah. Can you cuff me and spank me with your nightstick?
Page 82 of 458
"Just promise not to turn into a live version of a Katy Perry song and I'll be set," I laughed. He cocked one of his perfect brows at me before he gifted me with another smile. "Am I really that bad?" he asked. His brows furrowed together just then and I swear, I never saw anything cuter in my life. "Do you like riding your motorcycle?" "Hell yeah," he answered as if it was obvious. "Well. There's your answer." He slowly nodded his head with a slight pout on his lips. A look of sorrow and determination quickly flashed in his eyes before he removed himself from my desk. He gripped my hands in his and I slightly jumped at the jolt that ran up my arms. "Later tonight right?" he asked after clearing his throat. "I'll be there," I answered. "I'm counting on it," he smiled and let go of my hands. He grabbed his leather jacket off of the back of his chair and walked towards the main doors. Before stepping through, he gave me a slight wave and a small sample of my favorite smile. This time, I did melt. I. Am. So. Freaking. Screwed. After going home, showering and changing into my dark wash low-rise jeans and red silk halter with a plunging back, threw on my black knee-high Christian Louboutin boots with the four inch heel and curled my hair. I ran my fingers through the curls, letting them fall loosely around my head and face. I threw on my mascara and lipstick, grabbed my purse, black jacket and keys and hopped back into my car. After following the GPS, I easily found Antonelli's and pulled up to the valet. I gave the valet my keys and accepted the ticket before stepping through the doors of the restaurant. The smells coming from this place made my mouth water, and for actual food this time, not just the naked, warm, tanned, sweaty man, rocking nothing but boxing gloves and basketball shorts.
Page 83 of 458
As I looked around the front of the restaurant, I noticed the classic Italian paintings and immediately missed northern Italy. The restaurant was beautifully decorated with romantic reds, and golds, candles flickered on most of the tables and soothing music flowed through the sound system. It was really romantic and a perfect place for a first date. If only "Welcome to Antonelli's. Do you have a reservation?" the hostesses asked and my mind went blank as I tried to recall whose name the reservation was under. It went completely blank when I realized that no one even told me. Son of a.. "I'm here to meet a group of coworkers but I'm not sure whose name the reservation is under," I admitted. "Can you try Rosalie Hale or Edward Cullen?" I asked. She looked at her book and smiled. "I do see a party for Hale. Your name please." "Isabella Swan," I said. She made a mark in her register and informed me that I was the first to arrive and that until some of the party arrived that I could wait at the bar if I didn't feel comfortable waiting at the booth. I thanked her and made my way towards the bar after she informed me that she would let someone from my party know that I was here. When I entered the bar I luckily found an empty stool and ordered myself a 151 and coke. Taking a sip, I knew that I would like this bartender. He made his drinks strong and there's nothing worse than a weak ass rum and coke. "What is something as stunning as you doing here alone in a place like this?" Mid-sip I turned my head to see a decent looking blonde-haired guy looking me up and down. I cringed away from him and this idiot took it as a go ahead! Just my damn luck. "What's your name, Beautiful?" he asked. "You know what? How about I save us both some time and tell you right now that I am not interested?" I said and began to swivel my chair back towards the bar, but was stopped when the soon-to-be-broken-nosed son of bitch grabbed my chair and pulled me around to face him.
Page 84 of 458
"Why such a tease, Darling? Why don't you let me show you a good time? Name's James." He moved himself a few inches within my face and my hand began to ball into a fist. "I believe I heard the lady say she wasn't interested, so I'm advising you to move. Now!" My heart thudded rapidly in my chest and loudly in my ears at the sound of his menacing, but still velvet/ honey-like voice. James looked me in the eyes for a few more seconds before backing away and raising his arms in defense towards Edward. "Relax man. Just admiring a beautiful lady," he answered. He then turned to me and with a sinister smile looked me up and down. My eyes narrowed on him but my glare was cut off when Edward stood between myself and James with his back to me. There was a long silence hanging over us all before James muttered that he'd be seeing me later. "Over my dead body," Edward growled.
And So It Begins. Edward POV: I'm as bad as a Katy Perry song? That's fucked up. I guess Jasper was right. Ass. I still cannot believe that when he called me on my "jank-ass emoness", earlier that he thought that I was still acting this way because I didn't want Bella as my partner. He actually thought that my attitude was about Tanya! Jasper my man, if you only knew. I never had to fight so hard to keep from laughing in someone's face. I know he's my friend and all but come on. I guess the good thing is that they haven't caught on yet and if I do my job right, they more than likely never will. Although, when I told Jasper that I would start to treat Bella the way my heart feels she should be treated, the look he gave me afterwards made it clear that I was now locked onto his radar. Strike one for Mr. Incognito. It's reasons like that why my ass isn't a Ninja. Oh well, like I told him, I planned on treating Bella better. Fuck the moping and the attitude and according to my smart-ass vixen of a partner, my male PMS. Once again, that's fucked up. I feel like I'm starting to put a new
Page 85 of 458
definition to the term 'brooding' and that just isn't me. Jasper wants old Edward back. Emmett demands old Edward back. Personally I'm sick of all of the mind-numbing concentration it takes for me to intentionally ignore her and a part of me thinks that Bella just might like the true Edward; the smartass cocky son of a bitch who knows what he wants and goes after it. Hell, she's already shown me my own traits in herself. Now it's time to see how she likes having it thrown back at her. Tonight could end two ways; Bella and I could grow even closer, undeniably making it harder (pun intended) for me to be around her or she could laugh in my face and call me an ass. Am I willing to risk it? You damn right I am. "So," I dragged out. "Do you plan on making a move on Rosalie sometime this decade or are you honestly going to continue to be dumb enough to think that she's going to wait around for you forever?" I asked. I had just arrived at the house to find Emmett standing in front of his closet trying to find something to wear for tonight, even though most of his clothes were now strewn across his bed and floor. Someone's nervous. "Since when does your moody ass care?" he grumbled. Ouch. "You too, huh?" I asked. He cut his eye to me and just shrugged his shoulders before turning his attention back to the closet. "Sorry, Emmett. I've been dealing with some shit lately but I can promise you that I'm over it," I said. I went to stand beside him in front of his closet and slowly surveyed the tornado that had currently taken over his room. "I'm here if you need me," I added. I knew that I was being 'moody', but I had no idea that it was that bad or reached that far. Now I feel like shit. He looked at me out of the corner of his eye again before crossing his arms and staring intently at nothing. Suddenly, a loud, bear-like groan escaped him as he ran his hands through his hair and over his face. "You really think she's waiting on me?" he asked. "You are kidding right?" I asked. He shook his head. "Damn your blind. Emmett? That woman is damn near in love with you and Bella told me about when she almost attacked her because she saw your hands on Bella's shoulders," I laughed. "Jasper and I have a bet on which one of you
Page 86 of 458
is going to cave first. I have $50 on you so can you make your move already?" I added. "Asshole," he laughed after pushing me into the wall. "I might just wait just to make your ass lose," he added. "So you're thinking of finally asking her out?" "Yeah. I was thinking about tonight. Since we're going to Antonelli's and all." "Aww. Mr. Romance," I teased. "Fuck you, Edward." "Ah yes. The sound of true brotherly love," I laughed. "Brotha from anotha motha or not, make sure Jasper pays up." His smile spread across his face and I saw that determination that Emmett was famous for at work flash over his eyes. It's about damn time! "Well I'm going to go get ready. Wear black. Rose gets all flushed when you wear black," I said. I made my way towards his door and walked out into the hallway. "How in the hell do younever mind," he yelled. I laughed before heading into my room and jumping into the shower to get ready for tonight. Time to bury Emoward's ass six feet under where the fuck he belongs. "Guys! You're here! I was just askwhoa," Rose said. She was making her way over towards us but completely froze in her tracks when she saw Emmett. Her eyes slightly bugged out of her head and I smiled at her reaction. I turned to look at Em and he was smiling too. 'Told you' I mouthed. He rolled his eyes but the smile was still plastered on his face. "Nice to see you too, Rosalie," I said. She blinked rapidly and slightly shook her head. "Oh. Uh...hi. The booth's ready," she answeredstill looking at Emmett. How could the blind bastard not see it?
Page 87 of 458
We made our way over to the booth and I had to bite back a damn growl where the fuck did that come fromwhen I saw Jasper talking to Jacob. Fucking dog. Bitch better not make a move on Bella tonight or I swear to God I will neuter his ass myself. Speaking of Bella "Rose, have you seen, Bella?" I asked. She was listening intently to something Emmett was saying, like it was the answer to the cosmos. If I didn't need to know where Bella was at this moment I'd probably tease them right about now. "Rosalie?" I asked louder. She jumped slightly and glared at me. Like I care right now. "Have you seen, Bella?" "Yes, Edward I have," she snapped. "I was on my way to the bar to go and get her before you two showed up," she answered. And you got distracted, I finished. "Alright. I'll go get her," I answered. I made my way towards the bar, but not before hearing a mumbled, 'I just bet you will'. I turned around to look at Rose and she smiled a smile at me that could only be described as sinful. Good luck Emmett. I finally made my way to the bar and didn't see Bella. I was turning around to head to the other side when somethinglike a strange pull, told me to stop. Shaking my head, I turned back towards the bar and that was when I heard it; her voice, sounding more resolute and pissed than I've ever heard. "You know what? How about I save us both some time and tell you right now that I am not interested?" I moved my body just in time to see the man that she was talking to grab her stool and pull it back facing him. I never wanted to punch a motherfucker more in my life than I did in that moment. I pushed my way through the crowd, ignoring the grunts and protests, arriving in time to see Bella balling her fist and to hear the soon-to-be flattened bastard tell her his name. James. James? Why in the hell did that name sound familiar? Who ever the fuck he is, he needs to back off. "I believe I heard the lady say she wasn't interested, so I'm advising you to move. Now!" It came out as a snarl and I couldn't even care. The ass-hole actually had the nerve to continue to look her in the eyes before backing away. His eyes met mine and in that instant, I was sent back to the past. Back to April 2006. Back to when Emmett and I arrested his ass for raping his neighbor in broad fucking daylight. Back to me damn near beating him to a pulp and getting
Page 88 of 458
suspended for it for two weeks. Rose mentioned something about him being paroled this month. Fucking justice system. My eyes narrowed on his and the fucker actually had the nerve to smirk. Please hit me! Give me a reason to fuck you up! "Relax man. Just admiring a beautiful lady," he answered. My palms were starting to bleed from my nails digging into them in restraint to keep from killing this man. When he turned to Bella and smiled at her after looking her up and down, I damn near leapt at his throat but stopped when I saw Emmett waving us over. Taking a deep breath, I cracked my knuckles and stood in his eyesight of Bella. He nodded slowly and smiled before muttering that he'd be seeing her later. "Over my dead body," I growled. He looked me in the eye again before shrugging and heading out the restaurant. "Later Detective, Cullen," he called as the doors swung close. "Shit!" I yelled. I punched the wall by the bar, hearing the bartenders complaint. All I saw was red and I was quickly losing all restraint not to just follow after him and beat his ass in the streets. What the fuck I wouldn't do to "Edward?" My tirade was cut off by the voice itself. If I thought the amount of concern heard in her voice was a lot, it had nothing on what was swimming around in those hypnotizing browns of hers. "I'm sor-," I started, but stopped when I finally saw her. The eyes, the hair, the lips, the bodyno wonder that fucker was hitting on her! Shit, I'm her partner, I see her everyday and even right now I want towell, let's not go there. "Bella. You look beautiful," I finally said. Understatement of the goddamn century! She swallowed and quickly blinked her eyes before answering. "Thanks," she smiled. "You look sehandsome yourself," she finished. She then looked down and slowly shook her head and I could hear her soft laughter.
Page 89 of 458
"So are you ok?" she asked. On its own, my left hand reached out and tucked her hair behind her ear. She leaned into my hand and I closed my eyes. Suddenly, she jumped as if she was burned and pulled away. "As long as you're ok, I'm ok," I answered after clearing my throat. What the hell just happened? "Um, everyone's waiting at the booth so we should head over," I added. How like hell I wished that I could have kept her here to myself all night, but knowing that damn Rosalie "Is Jacob there?" she asked. I would've been upset by that question if the look of sheer dread wasn't on her face. Instead, I decided to laugh. She didn't like that. "Ow," I yelled. "Damn, Slugger. You have a hell of a left. I'm getting you in the ring, one on one," I added. And cue the hard-on. Fucking great! Smooth move Ex-lax! "A big, strong man like you boxing with poor, little old weak me?" she asked, fluttering her lashes. "You do remember what I've seen you do, right?" I do. I dreamt about that shit every night since. "True," she laughed. "But seriously, is he there?" she asked, no laughter present in her voice. "Not your favorite person?" "Hell no. He doesn't take no for an answer, he annoys the hell out of me, I'm about two seconds from cracking the hell out of him and I swear every time I'm around him lately, I smell wet damn dog!" "You too? It's like he bathes with dogs. Why do you think Emmett and I call him, Mutt?" I said. "Oh I have some ideas," she answered. I laughed and when I motioned for us to head over to the booth, she quickly downed the rest of her drink and ordered one for 'back up' as she called it. We made it over to the booth and
Page 90 of 458
Emmett gave me his 'what the hell happened' look. I mouthed 'later' and slid in after Bella as she settled in next to Jasper. "Ok. Hold up. Did you just say that she's a buyer for Neiman Marcus?" Rose asked. She practically spit her wine across the table, causing Emmett to laugh and her to glare at him. Ah yes, true love. "My same reaction, Rose," Bella laughed. "She was supposed to come tonight, but forgot like I did and now she's swamped with work because her lucky behind gets to go to Milan in July. I love and hate her at the same time," she added. Rose laughed along with Bella and I looked at Emmett as he looked at Rose. Man he looks like a lovesick puppy. Jasper caught on to where I was looking and laughed to himself. He then looked at me and I mouthed 'pay up' to him. He rolled his eyes and settled back into the booth. "So, Bella," Jacob interrupted. Can I just kick his ass now and get it over with? "What brought you to New York?" he asked. "Change of scenery" she answered. I noticed her struggle to answer and didn't know if it was because it was Jacob doing the asking or because of the question. "Some change," he laughed. "What did your parents say when you told them you were moving from Washington?" he asked. This time when I saw her visibly tense, I knew it wasn't because Jacob was the one asking. I didn't know what caused that reaction, but what I did know was that I didn't want her to have to do it again. "Jasper. How's Chloe?" I asked. Jasper has this beautiful purebred Golden Retriever that he's had since she was a puppy and he loves her like she's his child. I'd have a dog too but Emmett makes enough of a mess as it is. Jasper began talking about his dog and I felt Bella's eyes on me. When I looked down at her, next to my side, feeling her heat seep through my clothes, causing both bliss and hell, she mouthed 'thank you'. "Anytime," I whispered. She smiled at me and it was like someone turned my internal thermometer to broil. God, am I sweating? "So, Bells. You're coming to Eddie's birthday party next month right?" Emmett asked. Son of a
Page 91 of 458
"Emmett? Don't you think I should ask my partner to my birthday?" 'Well today she was my partner and since I'm throwing the party at our place then I should be able to ask her," he said. He turned his attention back to Bella. "So, Bells?" "Wow that was a lot of emphasis," she laughed. "Can I bring, Alice? If she's free?" she asked. "Sure," Emmett and I answered. I narrowed my eyes at him and the damn child stuck out his damn tongue. Sometimes I just want to.. Distract him with something sparkly! "Can I take your order?" The waiter went around the table and asked for our orders. "Ooh, Edward! Order mine. Please?" Rose begged. Speak Italian once and they never let that shit go. "Rose" "Pwetty pwease, Eddie Weddie," she added. At least Jasper turned his head to the side to laugh. Not the ass known as Emmett. Loud bastard. "What's going on?" Bella asked. "You'll see," Rose answered. "Please, Edward?" she asked. Just give in. "Fine. What do you want?" I asked. Rose gave me her order and when I ordered our meals in Italian, I was fucking floored when I heard my favorite sound again. Bella gasped? To hide my smile, I sipped from my glass but still felt her eyes on me. "Lei parla correntemente Italiano?" (You speak fluent Italian?) Bella askedin fluent motherfucking Italian! "Holy shit," Jasper said. This time, some of my drink flew out of my mouth and across the table, some landing on Jacob I noticed, and I coughed. Oh
Page 92 of 458
my God, this woman is going to kill me! How in the.? Why? What the? Son of a bitch! "Holy shit," I whispered. "That's what I said?" Jasper said. I looked at her then, right in those damn eyes of hers. They were dark, she was smiling and my ass was fucked. Plain and simple. "When did Quando ha fatto imparare a parlare si?" (When did you learn to speak it?) I asked. That damn bottom lip of hers pulled into her mouth and I had to close my eyes and ignore the increased hardening of my suddenly 'Bella controlled' dick! "Oh che un segreto per una data successiva. Lei?" (Oh that's a secret for a later date. You?) she answered. It was no fighting it then. My ass moaned and I tried to cover it with a cough. When her breathing picked up, I got the picture that the cough cover up might not have worked. Recover damnit! Oh. Right. I cleared my throat...again. "E come giusto? Non pu dirmi, ma devo dirvi?" (And how is that fair? You can't tell me but I have to tell you?) Seriously? Where's the fairness? How in the hell do you know Italian? "Sono una donna di molti segreti, Cullen," (I'm a woman of many secrets, Cullen.) she answered. Aw fuck. Not the 'Cullen' thing again. Bella I'm about to break my fucking zipper over here. Her eyes slowly trailed over my face and settled on my lips. I quickly licked my bottom lip and this time she closed her eyes. "Sono imparare sempre di pi," (I am learning that more and more.) I answered slowly. And if it were up to me, I wouldn't stop until I knew each and every one.
Page 93 of 458
"Holy hell. It's two of them," Rose said. To be honest, I forgot anyone else was even here. "Well her name is Bella," Emmett answered. "Are they as annoying to you as they are to me?" she asked. "Semplicemente ignorare, Rosalie. Lo faccio," (Just ignore, Rosalie. I do.) I answered. "I heard my name you Italian speaking ass," Rose yelled. Bella laughed causing Rose to huff. I loved it. "Far," (Will do.) she answered. "Grazie." (Thank you.) "Prego," (You are welcome.) she laughed. "Damn, Rose. You're right. She's like him, just hotter and with boobs," Emmett said. This time Bella coughed and I laughed when Rose slapped Emmett in the back of the head. "You fool. You're lucky we're not at work or I'd have her sue you for sexual harassment," she said. Emmett moved closer to her and put his arm around her. She smiled. "Would you sue me if I said," he said before whispering in her ear and if I weren't there to see it with my own eyes I wouldn't have believed it. Hardass, ball-busting Rosalie Hale blushed. And not no cute little rosie cheeked one either. I'm talking full red-face. It was classic. "Here you ass," Jasper grumbled. He threw a fifty-dollar bill in front of me and I put it in my pocket with a huge smile on my face. "Grazie," I said. "Keep that Italian shit to yourself," he laughed. Sore loser. A half an hour passed, dinner was all but gone and the wine bottle was empty. We all talked some more, getting to know Bella and vice versaor I
Page 94 of 458
should say that Jasper, Mutt and I got to know Bella more while Em and Rosalie ignored the hell out of everyone. Even having a breadstick bounce off of Emmett's head, compliments of yours truly, did nothing. Wow. It was like they were completely in their own worlds and I was happy to see Emmett happy, but don't tell him I told you that. "Excuse us all. We're going to go dance," Emmett said. He pulled Rose by her hand and pushed Jacob out of his seat, before leading Rosalie to the small dance floor off the side of the lounge. Jacob settled back down, moving closer to Jasper and the sudden presence of silence was awkward and unnerving. It was still silent a few seconds later until Jacob called Bella's name. I felt her tense before I even looked at her. "Would you like to " Oh I don't think so motherfucker. "Sorry Jacob. I already asked her," I said. I grabbed Bella's hand and looked her in her eyes. "You ready?" I asked. "Yes," she breathed. "Sorry, Jacob," she added before gripping my hand tighter and sliding out of the booth. I lead her over to the small dance floor just as a song was ending. When we made it to the floor, we stopped directly in the center. There were lit candles everywhere as Calla Lilies and Roses graced the surrounding tables. Without a word, I slowly pulled her to me. She rested her hands around my neck, one just underneath my hairline. One of my hands rested on the small of her back, touching hot, bare skin while the other settled on her hip. The feel of her body up against mine.holy fuck. Every inch of me was vibrating as I fought to keep my hands still; to keep them from running over her bare back. To keep them sliding down her hips and grabbing her ass in both hands. To keep them from pressing her hips against mine and show her that it's not just a gun that I'm packing at the moment. To keep them from wrapping themselves around her hair and pull her head back so that I could finally taste her lips. Panting, a hard dick and those visions are not fucking helping! I need to relax. It's just a damn dance. Nothing more, nothing less, although, the feel of her warm breath fanning across my chest and her fingers lightly tracing the ends of my hair are not fucking helping either. And
Page 95 of 458
neither is the damn song that just started. Who in the hell did I piss off up there? I see it in the way you would do When no one else could ever get through Holding back till I come around Time and time again you wait for me to come in And did you really look Cause no one could've seen I would never let If I was running backwards in full time So I can and I will And you'll see Over and over tonight your hero come running you back) try crazy mind my this you way? coming down
And I do wanna love (If you see me running And I do wanna Because if falling for you girl is Then I'm going out of my So hold back your tears this time
We started dancing around the floor and she finally looked up at me. The entire room and everyone else in it was completely forgotten when we locked eyes. I visibly shuddered when her left hand slowly ran through my hair. I was about to close my eyes when just as she started, she stopped. You could see the confusion flash through her eyes and for the life of me, I wanted to give her anything that I could. Answer any question. Instead, I ran my hands up her bare arms and over her back, watching her breathing increase, matching mine. Me, I'm used to being tired and bloody But you believed that I could be somebody You put your world on hold for me Gave away to follow failure through the fire
Page 96 of 458
I need you to know I Believe me girl I'm so tired of I just wanna hold your Stare at you like you've got everything I need And I can so I will And you'll see Over and over tonight your hero come running you back) try crazy mind will running hand
And I do wanna love (If you see me running And I do wanna Because if falling for you girl is Then I'm going out of my So hold back your tears this time
And what if I never said to you I was dynamite And what if I never told you I'm afraid to cry What if I never let you down And said I'm sorry for the nights I can't remember What if I never said to you I would try Yeah Yeah Yeah And I do wanna love (If you see me running And I do wanna Because if falling for you girl is Then I'm going out of my So hold back your tears this time you back) try crazy mind
Throughout the song, I had spun her, danced with her and held her as close as possible. She laughed and I laughed just from hearing her. When the song began to slow again, we both inched back towards each other, hands and arms in the same positions on each other's bodies. I think before either of us knew what was happening, the lyrics were coming out of our mouths. I don't know if hers were meant for her ears only, but I had a strange feeling that mine's weren't.
Page 97 of 458
"And I do (I wanna And I do wanna try wanna love love you you) yeah) crazy mind
(I wanna try, Because if falling for you girl Then I'm going out of So hold back your tears this time Hold back your tears this time"
is my
When the song finally ended, we hovered in the middle of the room still entwined until she pulled away. The sudden feeling of loss was the strangest damn thing that I had ever experienced. "Thank you, Edward," she said softly. "Anytime, loBella," I answered. What in the hell? I knew it! "You want to head back?" she asked. All I could do was nod my head. My voice was lost for a moment. What the fuck was that? Did I almost call her? "On second thought, I think I'm going to head out," Bella said. That did it. "What? Why?" I asked. Can you hear the desperation? "Complications," she answered. I was about to ask her what that meant when I followed her gaze and saw Jacob staring at her and patting the empty spot next to him. Someone needs to put that dog to sleep. I looked around for Jasper and found him flirting with the female bartender. Will he never learn? "Do you want me to walk you out?" I asked. "That'd be nice," she answered. We walked over to the booth and Bella grabbed her jacket and purse. She said bye to everyone when Emmett and Rose came back over to the booth and I laughed at the expression on
Page 98 of 458
Jacob's face. I waved at Jasper and he finally quit his so-called macking and ran over to us. When she finished her 'good-byes' and 'see you Monday's', I followed her out the door and walked her over to the empty valet booth. Why do you have to go? I wanted to whine but being a man all I said was to 'drive home safely'. Punk-ass. "I'll drive safe. Safer than you," she laughed. I rolled my eyes. "But actually, I'm not going home yet," she finished. "Hot date?" I asked. "Oh, sorry. You don't have to answer that if you-" "No, it's okay," she laughed. "I just have some thinking to do and I go to this spot by the Brooklyn Bridge Falls. Best place I've found so far," she finished. Why in the hell am I not surprised? "Do you go by the falls or in the field by the statues?" "By the fawait. How do you?" she started, but stopped when she saw my face. "Ah. Let me guess. Your spot too?" "One and only. I was just there a couple days ago when yI went on Wednesday," I said. No need in telling her that she was the reason for my sudden visit. "Oh," she answered. She looked over her shoulder when she heard footsteps and saw the valet making his way towards us. "You wouldn't want tonever mind," she said. "You know you can ask me anything right?" She took a deep breath and looked me in my eyes. A small smile appeared on her face and I wondered what she saw. "Do you want to come with me? I mean it is your spot and all."
Page 99 of 458
Do I want to go? Hell yes I want to go! "Only if you're sure you want me there. I don't want to intrude or anything." I fought to keep the smile off of my face. No dice. She saw. "Oh shut up," she laughed. "Let me just give the valet the ticket and I'll drive us there and bring you back to pick up your bike," she added. And that gave me an idea. "Or, " I dragged. "I could give you a ride on my bike. I have an extra helmet." The shock passed quickly as the thrill quickly took over. "Only if you promise me that you drive that thing nothing like you drive the Charger," she reasoned. "Me? I see you when you peel out of the parking lot in your damn R8." "I always say, drive it like you stole it," she laughed. "But that's besides the point. My 'damn R8' as you put it has doors and a roof and I'm not cutting corners and flipping people off without being surrounded by steel," she added. "I do not flip people off," I answered. She raised her eyebrow and I gave in. "Ok. One time." Damn she's good. "Anyway, Flippy, I don't know. ." she started. "Bella, do you honestly think I would ever let anything happen to you?" The honesty and sincerity that was present in my voice couldn't be denied. Damn thing even shocked me. "I know you wouldn't," she answered. She turned her head towards the valet once more and took her ticket back. "Hurry before I change my mind," she said. A jolt of excitement ran through me and I wanted to grab both sides of her face and kiss the hell out of her, but of course, I didn't. Instead, I ran inside, made my way over to the booth and grabbed my leather jacket before saying bye to everyone and heading for the door. I was aware of Emmett's eyes on me but decided that now was not the time to care. When I made it back outside, Bella was talking to the valet that originally pulled up her car. The night air blew through her hair and I smiled when
Page 100 of 458
she saw me and smiled as well. I walked over to the valet and gave him my ticket. Two minutes later, my bike was being pulled up and I saw Bella taking deep breaths. The valet hopped off and I made my way to the bike. I grabbed the spare helmet that was used once by Jasper when he took my baby for a joy ride, and handed it to Bella. She put her hair behind her and slid the black-shielded helmet over her head. Jasper never looked like that in that helmet and will never wear it again! Breathe goddamnit! Great, just another image to add to the pile. I put my helmet on, pulled down the shield and walked over to the idling bike. After straddling it, I revved the engine a few times and hit the seat behind me, motioning for Bella to get on. She nodded her head slightly and walked over to the motorcycle before throwing her leg over the back of the bike. Her thighs tightened around my outer legs as her arms squeezed securely against my chest. The sudden image of her naked and straddling me on the front of the bike like that as I fucked her against the handlebars flashed before my eyes and I squeezed the handles so hard that the bike jerked forward and Bella squealed. Holy fuck. Not a good time. "You ok up there?" she asked. Describe 'ok'. "Yeah," I said. "You got a good grip back there?" "Yep. Ready for a ride," she answered. Oh come on. She wants me to crash this damn bike, doesn't she? "You sure? I can give you a few more seconds to change your mind," I said, even though I had already released the clutch and was pulling out into traffic. No way was she changing her mind. "Just keep your eyes ahead and your hands on the handles. I really don't feel like crashing tonight." "Me neither," I laughed. "I hate crashing." I could hear her breath catch over the roar of the engine. "Have you ever crashed before?"
Page 101 of 458
"More than once. Spent a few days in a hospital for it too." "And you didn't think this was important to mention before I got on this damn thing?" "What? I didn't want you to chicken out." Why do I have the sudden feeling that payback's a bitch? "Edward I-" she started. She slowly took a deep breath, more than likely thinking of her revenge. "Just drive and keep your eyes on the road, Cullen." "Anything you say, Swan." I felt her helmet-clad head lightly hit my back and felt her body shake with silent laughter. We drove for a good half an hour before I took her to my trails that even her Audi couldn't squeeze through. We rode through most of the neighborhood, our neighborhood, before I pulled off to the side. I know I'm pressing my luck right now, but my ass is deciding to go 'all in'. "Why are we stopping?" she asked. I hopped off of the bike just as she pulled off her helmet and shook out her hair, looking around to find us on a deserted side road. "I wanted to see if you'd like to try driving for bit." Her face was priceless. Jaw-slacked, eyes bugged and still more beautiful than anything I'd ever seen. "Say what now? I don't think so." She quickly shook her head and the motion sent the scent of her hair sailing towards me. I subtly took a deep breath. "Oh come on. It'll be fun I'll be right behind you on the bike and I promise I will not let you crash." "Says the one who's crashed numerous times," she answered. "Not numerous, just more than once and now I learned what not to do," I defended. "Besides, I'll have my hands right next to yours and I'll do all the shifting. All you have to do is steer until you get used to it," I added. I saw it
Page 102 of 458
in her eyes that she was beginning to cave and decided to throw in one of Emmett's moves that he constantly uses on Esme. "Please, Bella?" Almost. "But it's illegal," she said. Oh now I know she's just pulling at straws. "So. There's not a cop around here for miles," I said. "Smart ass," she mumbled before rolling her eyes and sighing in defeatI think. "Trust me, there aren't any cars around, no one is going to stop us and I'll be right there with you. Bella, I promise that I will not let anything happen to you." "Is it hard?" "No but it takes some getting used to," I answered. "You up for it?" I asked, praying that she'd say yes. "Not really. But-" That's all I needed. "Deal," I interrupted. "First things first, slide forward. The right handlebar has the throttle and the front brake. On the left is the clutch. Your right foot controls the back brake and you use your left foot to shift gears. "Easy," she answered. "Really?" I asked in shock. "No. I just wanted to make you feel better about your teaching skills." And she calls me 'smart ass'. "Ha, ha. Did anyone ever tell you that your wit is just the best?" "You sound like Alice," she laughed. "Nice to know I sound like a five foot nothing Pixie. Thanks for that," I said. She laughed again and I took that as her finally relaxing. "Ok, so the
Page 103 of 458
shifting is kind of like driving a stick. You let off the throttle, engage the clutch, shift and then throttle up again," I said. "You ready for this?" "I'm scared out of my wits." "I'll take that as a yes," I laughed. "Now scoot up a bit." She did and I slid behind her. I placed my hands on the bars and my feet on the foot brake and gearshift. She settled into the arch of my body and I swear her shiver matched mine and my ass was definitely not cold. "Now just put your hands on top of mine and do the same with your feet. I just want you to feel what's happening. It's kind of a rhythm thing, but once you get the hang of it, you'll never forget." "Is that how you learned?" "I wish," I scoffed. "My friend stood off to the side yelling instructions at me. My first time out, I squeezed the clutch instead of the brake and ended up crashing into a tree. Not one of my finer moments. Which is why I want to be right here your first time out. You ready?" "No." "Just keep your hands light and just follow my lead." She nodded her head and I turned the throttle and slowly eased off the clutch. The bike began to move and I lifted my foot from the ground. Bella's foot closely followed. We went slow at first, accelerating gradually then easing off, accelerating again, and finally shifting to another gear before slowing again and coming to a stop. Then we started all over again with me carefully explaining everything that I was doing. Little by little, as the process continued, Bella got the hang of it. The movement of my hands and feet seemed choreographed and before long, she could almost anticipate what I was going to do. Even so, I continued to guide her until her movements felt almost second nature. When I just let my hands lightly rest on the bars and felt hers take over, I knew she was ready. She didn't feel the same. With some coercion, I had us switch places and Bella's hands and feet were now in control with mine lightly atop of hers. We repeated the process from the beginning over and over again until she got the hang of it. The bike jerked
Page 104 of 458
or she squeezed the hand brake too hard at times, but soon, it once again seemed to come like second nature to her. Over the next fifteen minutes as she continued to practice driving, my touch became even lighter, until I finally let go entirely. Bella began to accelerate faster and more smoothly and braking came just as naturally. I heard her full laughter for the first time during this trip and I could only imagine that she was finally feeling the power and freedom that the motorcycle offered. I feel it every time I ride. "You're doing amazing," I said in her ear. "This is great!" she exclaimed. "Are you ready to try riding solo?" "You're kidding," she gasped. "Not at all. I have all the faith in you in the world." "Yeah. I think I am," she answered, not shocking me in the slightest. "Ok. Pull over to the side." She did and brought the bike to a smooth stop. I hopped off and after making sure that I stepped back far enough, she took a deep breath and pulled away from the side. A moment later, as if she was riding forever, she was ripping along on her own, turned the bike around in a slow, wide arc and came racing back towards me. She brought the bike to an elegant stop only a step away from me and unable to stop grinning, she ran her words together with a kinetic energy that I had never seen from her. "I cannot believe I just did that!" "You did great!" "Did you see me turn around? I know I was going too slow, but I made it." "I saw that." "This is amazing! Now I can see why you love this thing so much."
Page 105 of 458
"I'm glad you enjoyed it." "Can I try again?" "It's all yours Bella." A mega-watted smile graced her face before she pulled away again and rode back and forth along the road. I could not take my eyes off of her. Watching her confidence grow with every start and stop did something inexplicable to me then, but from past experiences, I knew now to just go with the flow. Forget fighting shit. Her turns were executed with a greater ease and she even began driving in a circle. By the time she stopped in front of me and took off her helmet, her face was flushed, her eyes were glowing, her hair was wild and I would bet my life that I had never seen anyone more alive or beautiful in my entire existence. "I'm done. You can drive now," she answered with her smile still permanently in place. "You sure? Because this has to be the best part of my night so far." "Why thank you," she laughed. "But I've learned a long time ago to quit while I'm ahead." "Ok. Scoot back, Biker Bella." "Oh god. Please don't start. I can just hear Emmett on Monday," she groaned. I laughed and straddled the bike once she moved back. I revved the engine once again, before pulling off and finally heading to the Brooklyn Bridge Falls. Ten minutes later, we pulled up to my spot at the falls and both hopped off of the bike. Bella carried her helmet under her arm like she's been doing it for years. I just smiled and followed her over to the edge by the water. We sat on the concrete wall, legs dangling and stared out over the river as the moonlight danced off of the water. "I wanted to thank you again for stopping Jacob's questions. I'm not quite ready to tell them all about what happened?" she said. A part of me wanted
Page 106 of 458
to ask what did happen, but I figured that the time would come for her to tell me. "My father was the Chief of Police in my home town," she started. I guess that time is now. "He was called up for one of the State's Safety and Compliance Evaluations in Seattle and during the lunch hour, him and few colleagues ran inside the nearest WAMU," her breath caught then and I moved closer to her and wrapped my arms around her. A combination deep breath/sigh was heard and felt before she continued. Her voice was so soft and low that I had to strain to hear it over the water. One thing that could not be mistaken was the overwhelming amount of sadness. "Anyway, when they went in, apparently some geniuses decided to hold up the place less than ten minutes later. It was said that my father took out the one who was aiming at his colleague but neither of them saw the one behind the booth pull his gun until it was too late. Hehe shot-" "Bella. You don't have to-" "Edward please? I need to tell you," she said. For the first time since knowing her, I saw her eyes glisten with tears and my heart felt like someone ripped it out of my chest and ran it over with a Mack truck. She tried to blink a tear away before it trailed down her cheek. When that didn't work and it escaped, I lifted my hand and wiped it away, letting my hand linger on her face. She again leaned into my hand and closed her eyes as my thumbs traced over her cheeks. "You can tell me, but only if you want to Bella." Her face was inches away from mine, tear streaked, flushed and still beautiful. "Ok," she breathed. She settled into the crook of my arms and finished the heart-wrenching story of her father, Charlie's, death and her mother's, she shall who remain nameless', reaction to her deciding to become a cop. I wanted to have that woman committed. How in the fuck can a mother not love or respect their child. How the hell can the idiot not love, Bella? Her ass must be insane. Esme would hunt her down kick her ass if she ever found out about this. My mom may be a pain, but she's as fierce as a fucking lion when it comes to protecting her youngeven though Bella's not her young, but still.
Page 107 of 458
"So to answer Jacob's previous question, that is what I am doing in New York. I figured since we lasted a whole three days without killing each other I mind as well tell you," she said. She tried to laugh but it was completely without humor. "Bella. I am so sorry." I had no idea what I was apologizing for. For her father's death? For a mother being a complete fucking moron? For me being an insensitive jerk to her? I didn't know. All I knew was that it needed to be said. "Don't apologize. You didn't do anything wrong. I just felt that now seemed like the right time to tell you." But I do need to apologize. I need her to understand that what I put her through, especially on day one, was not her fault. I need her to know that how I treated her was not her fault and that yes I was an idiot and that contrary to Emmett's complaints, I'm not a doucheall the time. "But I did do something wrong. Since you've arrived I've treated you like, what did you say, like I had male PMS?" I asked. She smiled slightly and nodded her head. "Right," I sighed. "You don't know how sorry I am, Bella. That was not me. The Edward that you met tonight, that's me. Now true, I can be an ass at times, but it's all a part of that Cullen charm and if you don't believe me then wait until you meet my dad," I added. This time she laughed a little and even though it was a small amount, there was real humor behind it. "Ok. So if this is the real you then why the douche act before?" No time like the present. "Have you heard about my previous partner?" I asked. She nodded. "Tanya, right?" she asked. This time I nodded. "Yeah. Captain brought her up once in passing and when I asked him he told me that it was only a story for you to tell. I didn't think that you would ever tell me so I let it go. But you don't have to tell me anything, Edward. I didn't tell you about my dad to get you to 'spill' or anything." "And I would never think that, but like you said, now seems like the right time," I said. She turned to face me and her left hand reached out as she
Page 108 of 458
ran her fingers over my eyebrows, down the bridge of my nose, over my cheekbones and across my chin before settling back on my cheek. Her eyes were on mine the entire time and the electric field that passed between us was damn near stifling. For a quick second her finger landed on my bottom lip before she pulled it away and cleared her throat. "I'm all ears, Edward," she said. I opened my arms again and without hesitation, she resumed her position and I rested my head on hers while my arms tightened around her. "Tanya and I were partners for about five years before she died," I started, but stopped when I heard Bella's breath catch. "I'm so sorry," she whispered, sadness once again present in her voice. "It's ok," I whispered back, holding her tighter if that was at all possible. "On the day of her death, we were staking out this warehouse in Queens. There was an organ-harvesting operation that was the cause of numerous youth deaths. The bodies were found all over the five boroughs, most in our district. When we found their hideout, we had eight cars staking out them out and the last we heard was that there were six armed suspects and one driver of the loading van. When they were on the move, Tanya and I moved in with a group. There was S.W.A.T. on all four sides, on the roofs, everywhere. "Well Reed and I entered first with a few others on the first flank. The warehouse was silent and there was no motion. I suddenly spotted a red laser pointed at Det. Reed's neck and quickly turned and shot the suspect in his chest. He fell off of the scaffolding and that was when everyone ran in, Tanya included," I said, and then I stopped. It took me months to speak this out loud and never with as much clarity. Weber had to drag it out of me and she still only knew the parts of what I told her and what was written in the report. Hell, even Emmett doesn't know the whole story. But Bella "When she came through the doors with the second flank, she suddenly screamed my name and charged at me before knocking me onto the ground when another shot went off. More rounds were fired then and when I tried to get us to move and gain cover that was when I noticed that her body was still and that she wasn't breathing. I flipped her over and pulled her body behind a barricade and when I saw the wound and the blood and
Page 109 of 458
her lifeless body in full form I yelled at the top of my lungs and I didn't know if I was being blinded by sweat or tears. "I pulled the radio and called for a bus, but by the time I put the radio down, she was already gone. I checked her vitals and started CPR and when another officer saw us, they came and helped, but it was too late. Finally, the rest of the conflict was over and I stayed there with Tanya, her blood on my hands, until the EMTs were finally allowed to come in and get her," I finished. The sorrow that I always feel after reliving that day still lingers, but now it seemed like a huge weight was lifted off of my shoulders. I still want to scream at the top of my lungs or punch something every now and then, but even that urge is getting lighter. "I'm so so sorry, Edward," she sobbed. I looked down and saw Bella's eyes flooded with tears and her cheeks once again stained. She rested her head on my shoulder and asked me to continue if I wanted too. I made sure that she was ok before I continued. I told her about how I felt and at times, still feel responsible for Tanya's death, about how seeing her blood on my hands felt fitting. I told her about me having to go see Dr. Weber for counseling and grief sessions. And, I told her about how since Tanya's passing, how I was partner-less and loved it, past tense being key. "So that's why you hated me that first day." "Bella, I was so far from hating you that you couldn't even put what I was feeling and 'hate' in the same damn stratosphere," I said. "Even if you did call me 'Coppertop'," I added. She laughed and breathed against my neck. "I am sorry though. You didn't deserve it. You still don't." "I know you feel the need to apologize but I don't think you do. I'd probably feel animosity towards you too if you came and replaced my partner. A year after his or her death no less," she said. " I truly am sorry, Edward. If I would have known before-" "Please stop trying to be a martyr. Let's just say that we're both sorry and call it even. No more apologies. Deal?" I asked. She is stubborn as hell! She did nothing wrong, was just defending herself from my assholeness and is intent on apologizing. As long as she accepts mine, God willing, I will never bring it up again. I honestly don't think I could take anymore of her feeling guilty.
Page 110 of 458
"I am not a martyr," she defended. "But fine. No more 'I'm sorrys' and I accept your apology for being a major male PMS having, migraine causing, making me want to punch someth-" "Ok, enough! I get it," I said. "Making me want to punch something, growling, finger-snapping, Coppertop Douche," she finished, all in one long breath, smiling afterwards. "OK. Now your ass is walking back to your car." "Great. Knowing me I'd get picked up by some drunken bikers and Jacob would show up with his pound in tow wagging their nasty ass tails," she said. "That's not funny," I said. Really. It wasn't. Mentioning the bike, I asked her if she was ready to go home and to my great pleasure she wasn't. So we sat there until about dawn and talked, about everything and nothing. She told me more about her father and you could feel the love she had for him coming off of her. She asked me about boxing and I told her that my dad, Carlisle, was a boxer in the military and got me started on it when I was younger. We talked more about my parents just to have her say that she was dying to meet Esme. Great. When we finally talked about Emmett and Jasper and how we all actually met, Emmett I've known since the sixth grade, Jasper since he moved here from Texas a few years ago, we talked some more about Alice and their relationship. Just from Bella's description and meeting her those few minutes in the gym, I knew that I would like Alice. She could possibly be 'the most annoying, bossy little Sprite that ever walked the face of the earth' as Bells puts it, but the fact that she was there for Bella when no one else was, puts the annoying Sprite on a pedestal in my book. Seeing the dark blue sky turn light gray then purple and finally pinkishorange, Bella and I decided that it was maybe time to go, and I know who I'll be avoiding todaah shit, Saturday. Last Saturday of the month. Lunch with my parents, Jasperand Emmett. Goddamnit! "You ok there?" Bella giggled.
Page 111 of 458
"Yeah why?" "Because you just growled 'goddamnit'," she laughed. Shoot me now. "Yeah I'm fine. Just thinking about something." "Thinking is good," she said. "I wish I was thinking before we sat here til dawn. My car is stuck in the valet garage until noon now and they have my keys. House keys included," she finished. "Is Alice home?" She scoffed. "You ever try waking her up before ten on a Saturday?" "Can't say that I have." "Lucky you," she muttered. "Can you drop me off at home? I'll just have to pound on the door and suffer her wrath when she wakes up." "No. I can't drop you off. I'm going to make you walk," I said. "Fine. Bikers and Jacob here I come!" "I said that's not funny." She smiled at my expression and made to get up. When I stood up as well, I stopped in my tracks when our faces were once again mere inches apart. My eyes darted to her parted lips and I watched as hers did the same to mine. Her breath mixed with her scent and the warmth spread across my mouth, making me lick my lips. Her eyes fell to my lips then before she once again pulled her full lip into her mouth and bit down hard. I gripped the railing behind her and held onto that bitch for dear life. One more time Bella. My will is only so fucking strong. The seconds past as we stood there in silence, now practically centimeters apart, me tasting her on my lips and being tortured out of my fucking mind! She looked into my eyes then and her eyes widened. If they had darkened to an amount anywhere near where hers did, then I understood the reaction. The color they were in the gym had nothing on the color they were now. Pitch black with a rim of chocolate brown. I smiled at the memory and continued to gaze in her eyes, trying my damndest to ignore those goddamn lips!
Page 112 of 458
Bella cleared her throat and as quickly as the flame and electricity ignited, it just as quickly went back to its constant simmer. Never doused completely, just sitting, waiting to be ignited again. Basically just waiting for her to walk into a room and for me to turn a horny-ass seventeen year-old every time I'm near her, but that's our little secret. When I finally backed away, we grabbed our things off of the ground and made our way towards the bike. Bella was actually about to sit in the front, but stopped when she realized what she was doing. She hopped on the back and quickly pulled on her helmet. I threw on my helmet, started the bike and instantly relaxed when her arms locked around me. Before I knew it, I was pulling up to her house and she was hopping off of the bike. She thanked me for last night and we said an awkward goodnight/good morning. She handed me my helmet, we hugged and before I knew it, she was running up her stairs. I stood parked until someone came to the door and noticed how my leather jacket smelled like her now. "Bella? Where in the hell have you been?" I looked up and saw Alice dressed in a pink robe with a matching pink eye mask propped on top of her head. She squinted her eyes to see me and I smiled as waved. "Oh my god! Is that Edward? Is that a motorcycle!" she screeched. There go my eardrums. "Goddamnit Alice. I don't think the other four boroughs heard you. Why don't you scream a little louder," Bella said before pushing Alice back inside the house and waving at me before closing the door. I sat there and laughed to myself before putting my helmet back on. I saw Alice throw open the curtains when she heard the bike rumble to life and saw Bella just as quickly pull her down by her robe, curtains swaying and twisting in their wake. I knew I'd like Alice. Now I only hope that my homecoming would be just as good.
Shattered
Page 113 of 458
Bella POV: "Bella? Where in the hell have you been?"Uh oh. The pixie is pissed. Crooked eye mask, crossed arms, scowling eyes and a rapidly tapping foot. Yeah, I'm screwed. True. But wasn't it worth it? I'd do it all over again in a heartbeat, but with some obvious changes. Like the 'almost kiss'. Why in the hell did I not just "Oh my god! Is that Edward? Is that a motorcycle!" Ok, someone needs to slap her. Oh how I have tried. "Goddamnit Alice. I don't think the other four boroughs heard you. Why don't you scream a little louder?"I grabbed her by her shoulders, turned her around and pushed her giggling ass back through the doors. I stopped when I felt eyes on me and turned to see Edward still sitting on his bike by the curb. His copper-hued hair blew in different directions of the wind. His helmet rested under an arm that I now know without a shadow of a doubt is taut and firm and muscular with hot skin and was more trouble than I ever imagined. His right denim-clad thigh, that feels almost as good as his arms, flexed as he lifted his foot from the curb to rest it on the pedal. And his eyes? Those damn eyes. Those previous clandestine beauties burned without cover. They showed humor, interest, concern and something else that I choose to not think about at the moment. "Ahem," Alice coughed. Oh. Right. With reluctance I waved good-bye to Edward and closed the door after entering the apartment. "Oh my God," I sighed. With eyes closed, my head rested against the wood of the door and I felt a smile beginning to form on my face when I heard the engine to his Ducati rev. "Holy shit, Bella," Alice laughed. "I cannot believe you were on that bike with hi-." She stopped with a yell and fell onto the couch when I grabbed her by her robe and pulled her away from the window.
Page 114 of 458
"Don't stare," I hissed. I heard his bike begin to pull away and peaked out from the bottom of the window, making it just in time to see him disappear around the corner. I closed my eyes again and rested my forehead against the window frame. The sudden sadness that rocked through me was more shocking than anything I experienced that night. Or was that this morning. Ah hell. Fortunately that sadness was quickly replaced by painand anger. "Ow, Alice!" I yelled. She hit me! "Do not, I repeat do not pull on the Chanel," she huffed. She then straightened her eye mask, smoothed the wrinkles on her 'all important' lame ass robe and plopped back down onto the couch. "Now change your clothes, start the coffee and then get your ass on this couch and spill," she commanded. Who in the "And since when do I answer to you?" I asked. She slowly poked out her lip, batted her long dark lashes and tilted her head to the side. Damnit! "Since you love me and I worried about you all night." "You are evil incarnate," I answered. "I'll take that as a compliment," she smiled. "Now go change," she added. I knew I was beat. Actually, when she opened the door and I saw her pissed expression, I knew I was beat. With Alice, it's better to choose your battles wisely. I walked into my room as she started the coffeemaker and changed into some shorts and a tank top. I threw my hair back into a ponytail, washed my face and brushed my teeth, which was pretty easy with the humongous ass smile that was planted on my face. The last ten hours were likelike like the best first date that never was. Ok that makes absolutely no sense. True, but that's how I feel. How it felt last night and this morning. Last night felt like a first dateexcept that of course it wasn't. But God do I wish it was. Laughing with Edward, dancing with him, feeling his arms tighten around me as I drove his motorcycle. And the talk. The talk I never thought
Page 115 of 458
that I would have. The talk that I feared having. The talk, that now that I think about it, came entirely too easy. The talk that is now making me admit to myself more than I was prepared too. It's too soon! Right? And he's my partner! No good can come of this. Oh good can come of this. Trust me. Shut up! Sorry. Ugh! I'm losing it. Just strap my ass on the back of a patty wagon and let the sirens wail! Arguing with myself. I staring in the mirror and arguing with my damn self! I blame Renee. I always thought her ass was cracked. But back to last nightand this morning. There's not a thing I would possibly think of changing. Now I know you're lying. What? No. Wellok, so maybe I would send Jacob's infuriating ass packing. I mean, come on. Did he actually think that I would sit next to him after dancing with Edward? And what the hell was up with Jasper flirting with that damn vapid waitress? He could do so much better. He needs a strong woman. One who for starters knows that 'H2O' and 'aqua' are in fact one in the same would be nice. Jasper needs someone to be the vibrancy to his calm. Someone to be the enthusiasm to his composure. Someone just as beautiful as he and far from vain. The yin to his yang. The "Bella!" Alice yelled. I swear, one day I am going tooh my God. Genius! "He what?" Alice asked. Her eyes bugged and her jaw dropped open. My reaction exactly. "HespeaksfluentItalian," I said. The moment the words rolled off of his tongue and spilled through his beautiful lips my world rocked. That's the only description I could come up with right now. Now don't get me wrong, I know more than a few guys who speak Italian. But with the words coming
Page 116 of 458
from Edward. The curl of his tongue, the form of his luscious lips, the increased darkening of his eyes and his panting breath that began to match mine, it was likelike "It was like verbal sex!" I said. I sank down into the couch, pulled a throw pillow over my head and screamed. Loudly. "Damn, B. I wish I went," Alice sighed. "It sounds like you guys had so much fun and I would have killed someone to see Edward's reaction when he heard you flaunt that tongue of yours," she laughed. I pulled the pillow off of my head. "If I'm not mistaken he was as messed up as I was last night," I laughed. "Jasper said 'holy shit' and after Edward coughed and spit across the table, he whispered it," I said. "And the conversation we had, it was like there was no one else at the table. No one even in the restaurant," I added. But that bubble was burst when Rose and Emmett put their two cents in. Rose and Em were so damn cute and I have never seen her smile more than she did last night. See? I was right when I said that she was staking her claim on him when we first met, minus the whole raising her leg and pissing on me part. I smiled and shook my head but stopped when I realized that the room was suddenly quiet. And with Alice, that's never the case. I turned and looked into her hazel eyes andoh shit. "What?" I asked, already knowing the question. "Marky Mark, Leo or Johnny?" she asked. "Not this again, Alice." I groaned. "Marky Mark, Leo or Johnny?" she insisted. Well I'll be aYou start something in a high school and end up getting stuck with the shit 10 years later! You see, Alice and I have this thing, kind of like a 'Love Meter'. We take three guys and put them into three categories, 'Crush', 'Lust', and 'Love'. Every few years or so, months in Alice's case, we change up the guys
Page 117 of 458
depending on their hotness or if we still have feelings for them. We each have separate lists and currently mine is Marky Mark as my 'Crush', Leonardo DiCaprio as my 'Lust' and the man I always thought I would marry, Johnny Depp as my 'Love'. The other two spots change guys every now and then. But Johnny never changes. There's always a Johnny. Sitting here trying to put Edward into a category, comparing him to these men that I've admired and dreamed of for yearsI can't. Edward Cullen is his own damn category. His own damn 'Love Meter' all together! Even Capt. Jack isn't good enough. And looking into Alice's eyes I can tell that she realized it the same time as I did. "OhmyGod, Bella!" she yelled. She jumped up and clapped and started to dance around the room as I just sat there and stared at her in my own shock and awe. It's impossible. It's too s "I need to find me a Johnny," Alice whined. That snapped me out of my daze. "Alice. You like Golden Retrievers, right?" Her eyes narrowed on me and I tried to make my smile the pinnacle of innocence. Those who know me know that that was not an easy task. Edward POV: "Boys! You're here!" Esme exclaimed. I swear she acts like she doesn't have lunch with us every other damn Saturday. "Afternoon, Mrs. Cullen," Jasper said as he kissed my mom's cheek. "Jasper? How many times do I have to beat it into that damn head of yours?" she asked. "Call. Me. Esme," she said slowly. She looked at him as if he was slow while Emmett and I leaned against the doorframe, trying to hide our laughter. It didn't work. We laughed and he glared, which only caused us to laugh even more. It's not my fault he never learns. "Sorry. Esme," he answered. She smiled at him before patting him on his head like a five year-old and pushing him to the side to get to me. You have no idea how hard it was for me to stop myself from sticking my tongue out at him. I know, I know. Sad Cullen.
Page 118 of 458
"How have you been, son?" she asked. Her appraising gaze automatically put me on alert. Uh, oh. "I'm okay. Nothing new to report since the last time," I said. Please believe me. Please believe me. Maybe she did, but a certain brawny, curly-haired pain in the ass certainly didn't. He scoffed. Fuck. "What is it, Emmett?" Esme asked. Emmett man? If you respect me at all you will shut the hell up! "Oh nothing. Just the fact that I think that he has the hots for his new partner, who I'm pretty sure was the person that he happened to have been out with before he tried to sneak into the house at six-thirty this morning," he said while smiling so broadly that his dimples damn near consumed his face. I hate him. So I'm guessing that's a 'no' on the respect? I felt eyes on me. Too damn many. Three pairs to be exact. I looked into the green ones that matched my own and watched as her eyebrow quirked in question. I know that look. Her radar is on and her 'your ass better not lie' meter is turned on full power. I hate you, Emmett! "Yes I do have a new partner, but-" "You have a new partner, Edward?" Carlisle asked. Oh thank, God. He came through the French doors that lead to the backyard and by his shirtless and wet state, I'm going to take a wild guess and bet that he just went swimming. Wow. How many brain cells did you use on that one? "Dad? Didn't you know we were coming over?" I asked. "Yeah," he shrugged. "So."
Page 119 of 458
"So? What makes you think I want to see your half-naked ass while I eat?" I asked. "Don't hate me cause you ain't me," he answered. And my jaw dropped. "Oh my god! No you didn't," Emmett laughed. "You so owe me for using that," he added while holding his hand out and tapping his palm towards Carlisle. He just knocked Emmett's hand out of the way before heading towards the stairsand hopefully up to his room to cover his naked ass. "Aw. Don't go. I'm really enjoying the view," Esme answered with wiggled eyebrows. If the sight of my father shirtless and wet in small shorts wasn't enough to give me nightmares then how about the fact that he actually began making his pecs dance? I swear if I didn't want to slightly barf just then, I would have laughed at Jasper's expression. I feel your pain my man. Of course my mother loved every damn minute, smiling and winking at him and pretending to 'goose' him as he walked up the steps. Did I mention that they sicken me? You would never think that they were the parents of a twenty-seven year-old. The way they go at it, I'm surprised I'm an only child. Lord knows how the hell that happened. "Can you not molest my father in front of us today?" I asked. "Seriously. I love you Mrs. C, but no groping when I'm drinking or the same thing will happen like the last time," Emmett added. She narrowed her eyes on me then on Emmett before calming her expression. "When you got it, you got it," she said before standing and heading for the kitchen. Emmett and I looked at each other before sending up a silent prayer. Jasper laughed and before I could retaliate, Emmett slapped him in the back of his head. Ok, so maybe I don't hate him. "That's your ass, McCarty," Jasper whispered. Such a gentleman. Doesn't want to say 'ass' in front of a lady. You would think he doesn't know my mother. "Shut up Tex and get in the kitchen. I'm starved," Emmett said.
Page 120 of 458
"What else is new?" I mumbled before following them into my mother's magazine inspired kitchen. She had the standards; granite, stainless steel, an above-the-stove faucet, sub-zero refrigerator, wine cooler, her favorite no doubt, and enough pots and pans to prepare a meal for an army. Or an Emmett. So, so true. "Is this more to your liking, Mr. Cullen?" Carlisle asked. He came into the kitchen wearing dark denim jeans, a black v-neck shirt and no shoes on his feet. His face was clear of his stubble and his hair was all over his head. Trying to work the 'EC Bed Head Look'. So not pulling it off pops. "Well, besides you failing to steal my hairstyle, I'm not gagging yet so I'm going to go with 'yes'," I answered. "Ha! Like I would want to attempt that," he said, pointing to my hair. "Who in the hell wants a bird's nest sitting on top of their damn head anyway?" he asked. "I haven't heard any complaints." "That's assuming you could even tell the difference anymore," he answered. "Oooh, Edward! Burned by Dr. Pops!" came from peanut-gallery member number one. "Shut the hell up, Emmett," I said. "And you father, better be lucky my mother is in this room right now," I added. There are just some things your mother should not hear about your sex life, even though Esme would be the first one to volunteer info and drag every detail out of your ass. Not pretty. "Right. Point One: Cullen Sr.," he declared before winking at Esme. Wink all you want old man. Payback is a bitch. "Can we please eat now?"
Page 121 of 458
"Fine you pest. Did you wash your hands?" Esme asked. Emmett looked at his hands and then back at Esme. "No but-" "Go," she commanded. She pointed to the bathroom off of the family room and stared at Emmett. His shoulders slumped and he slid off the stool and stomped off to the bathroom, mumbling under his breath the entire way. Jasper and I leaned against each other while trying to keep from falling over from laughing, while Carlisle held onto the counter and tried to keep his face composed. "I don't know what you three find so amusing. March!" she ordered. Our laughing stopped and we looked at each other. I caught my mom's eye and seeing that she was serious, began pushing Jasper towards the bathroom. "Wait for me," Carlisle yelled. He walked around my mom, avoiding her eyes and ran over to where we were. When Jasper, Carlisle and I made it to the bathroom, Emmett was just drying his hands on a towel and started laughing at what he saw. "Ha! Who's laughing now you asses?" "Shut up, Emmett!" we yelled. "So how's the new partner?" Carlisle asked. Him and I were out on the patio relaxing with our feet up and a cold beer in our hands. A perfect Saturday. Last I heard, Jasper was toiling on my guitar and Emmett was bugging my mom to make him some of her famous Apple Fritters. She told him 'no' twice already, but she'll give in. She always does. "Bella is," I started. Amazing. Perfect. Incredible. Remarkable. Astonishing. Astounding. More than I could have hoped for"She's a great partner. She's funny, gorgeous, compassionate, confident, gifted and cocky. Emmett calls her a hotter version of me with boobs," I finished. "Sounds perfect for you, I think," he laughed. He then turned quiet and I knew where this was going. But for once, I didn't dread it. "Does she know about Tanya?" he asked.
Page 122 of 458
"We talked last night and this morning. I told her everything. More than I thought I could actually." Talking with her had to have been one of the most startling moments of my life. "Uh huh," he mused. Uh, oh. A 'musing' Carlisle is never a good thing. "So I take it that she was the one that you were out with all night," he said. "Yes. But it's not what you think," Although I would give anything right now for that not to be true. "Whether it is what I think or not, I'm just glad to see you smiling again son. Whatever or whoever this girl is, I'm thankful for her that she brought you back to us," he said. "Yeah, sorry about that. I know that I wasn't the best person to-" "Shut up, Edward," he interrupted. "I'm not saying it to make you feel guilty so quit your apologies. You're mom and I just wanted you to know that we're happy for you. She saw the contentment you exuded when you walked through the door and hasn't shut up about it since," he added. "By the way, I'm warning you now that she wants to meet Bella. Soon," he laughed. "Why am I not surprised?" I said. Saturday, June 20 328 48th Ave Brooklyn, New York "Where should I put the floaties?" Jasper asked. "Oh I don't know. How about in the pool?" I answered. "I'm not stupid. There's no water in the pool you ass," he answered. That's not good. "Where's Emmett?" I asked. "Talking to Rosalie. Where else?" I'm going to kill him.
Page 123 of 458
"You wouldn't happen to know how in the hell he expects us to have a pool party without any water in the pool, would you?" "Edward. The only one that understands the mind that is Emmett McCarty, is Emmett McCarty." His answer held no hint of humor, for sadly, he was correct. I dropped the pail of ice on the deck and walked back into the house. Walking through the kitchen, I made my way past the living room, walked past one of the two bathrooms and stopped in front of Emmett's door. "You better be decent!" I yelled before turning the doorknob and walking into his room. He was lying across his bed with his head hanging off the side, cell phone attached to the side of his damn face. "Edward! Get the hell ou-" I cut him off by snatching his phone out of his hand. "Rose. It's me Edward. Emmett will see you in about an hour so I'm about to hang up on you now and you can bitch me out when you get here. Ok? Bye," I said before hanging up. "What the fuck, Edward!" he yelled. He jumped up off of his bed and was now standing right in front of me. His chest heaved, his fists were clenched and his eyes were narrowed. And I hardly gave a shit. "What the fuck, Edward? What the fuck, Edward? No. The real question is what the fuck, Emmett! You insisted on this damn party. You invited all the guests. You wanted things a certain way and yet Jasper, my parents, and myself are the ones out there doing all the damn work. I didn't even want a fucking party, but I let you talk me into this shit and now you have the nerve to ask me what the fuck? I know you and Rose are together and all but if you weren't going to help with this damn thing than you shouldn't have planned it!" Slap the shit out of me. Where in the fuck did that come from? "Is this about your parents finally meeting Bella today?" he asked. He expression was the epitome of cool, like I didn't just come in here and yell at him like a bitch. Wait. What the hell did he just ask? "Excuse me?" I asked. He gave me one of his looks. I think it was the 'you heard me' one.
Page 124 of 458
"You know your ass heard me," he said. See? I was right. "What? No. This isn't about Bella meeting them today. Why would that matter?" Liar, liar motherfucking liar! Whose side are you on anyway? "Uhm, hm. Well I'll let that tirade of yours slide since you're right. But if you ever bust in here and hang-up on my woman again, that's your ass Cullen." "No need for empty threats. I'm sorry that Iwait. Did you just say 'my woman'?" I asked. His smile returned to his face and he wiggled his eyebrows up and down. "That's what I thought you said," I laughed. "Shut up and let's finish before the guests arrive," he said before turning me by my shoulders and pushing me towards his door. Two and a half hours later and the party was set. My mother and Rosalie were mixing the drinks while Carlisle set up the tables that held the food and beverages. I started the grill, Jasper grabbed the extra towels from the cabinet and Emmett was working on the sound system, making sure that the speakers in the back yard were loud enough. Bet the neighbors will love that. What are they going to do, call the cops? Around two, the guests began arriving. Around two forty-five, all guests were present and accounted for, except for two, one in particular. Where was she? Did she forget? I know I mentioned it yesterday. I even mentioned it after I heard Emmett and Jasper mention it to her. For a split second I actually thought that she would hit me. No, she didn't forget. Couldn't forget. Then where in the hell was she? "Squeeze that beer bottle any harder and you're going to have to buy it dinner later," Jasper laughed. His laughter stopped when he noticed my expression. "What is it?" "I don't know. I have this strange feeling like something's not right."
Page 125 of 458
"With who?" "Bella." "Did you call her?" "Four times. All went to voicemail." He sat quiet for a few to think of his next question, all the while I tried my hardest to keep myself from storming out of here and running the three blocks to her house. "Her and her friend live close by right?" Well there goes the whole 'not storming out of here' idea. "If you were a girl, I'd kiss you right now." "Then let's thank God that I'm a guy," he laughed. "Come on, Coppertop. Let's roll," he added. "Jasper. Not you too," I groaned. He laughed. She is so going to pay for that. We ran the three blocks down to Bella and Alice's apartment and when we got there, Bella's car was parked in the front of the town home, but the lights to the apartment were off and the windows were shut with the curtains drawn. Definitely not normal in 95 degree heat and no air conditioner. That alone triggered my alarm. I ran up the steps to their door, ignoring the presence of the approaching black and white, to see a vase that held pink and yellow roses, lying shattered into pieces by the doorstop. "What the hell?" Jasper asked as he surveyed the glass, spilled water and tattered flowers. I raised my arm to knock on the door, when a sudden chorus of muffled screams followed by a yell and a gunshot rang in my ears. Bella POV: "Alice? I'm going!" I yelled. I was headed to Manhattan to pick up Edward's birthday gift, gold miniature boxing gloves on a chain. I thought long and hard over this man's gift and I wanted it to be beyond special. When he speaks, he talks of boxing as if it's his second love with his first being law
Page 126 of 458
enforcement. I love seeing him express his passion. It's my secret way of getting to know more and more of him. I live for our conversations and dread when the shift is over. It's like those hours in our squad car, when we're not chasing down some pedophile or I'm not holding him back from kicking a suspected rapist's ass, is the only alone time that we have together. Nothing much has happened since that Friday and over the last three weeks we all haven't had a chance to hang out. It sucks ass because my plan to get Alice and Jasper together can't work if they're not even in the same area code at the same time! Alice has been so buried with work for her trip to Milan in July that she's hardly ever home. Let's just say it's been take out, cereal and Netflix for a while now. A part of me loved it. I loved getting used to the city and my apartment, without any interruptions or concerns. Sometimes a girl needs her alone time to think every now and then, you know? Lately, all I can think about is, you guessed it, Edward. What the hell am I going to do with him? What the hell am I going to do with these feelings? They're strong and confusing but also welcomed and anticipated. For instance, I love the way my heart flutters whenever he enters the room, or the way goosebumps cover my skin whenever he touches me, accidentally or not. But what I love more than anything is the smile that appears on his beautiful face. It comes out of nowhere, blinding me in an instant and making me dream and envision shit that a partner shouldn't. I'm weary to admit that yes, I do know what I am feeling. Am I willing to do something about it? That's a whole different situation all together. "What time will you be back?" "The party starts at two so be dressed in your bathing suit and I should be back here by quarter after. We can walk over there," I said. She smiled, nodded and kissed my cheek before heading back towards her room, but not before yelling about her Macchiato from Dean & Deluca. What am I, a damn courier service? Shaking my head, I grabbed my towel to lay it on the leather seat in my car. These shorts plus those seats equals one burned ass. No thank you.
Page 127 of 458
Traffic on the Brooklyn Bridge was disastrous and I arrived back home later than I said I would. I grabbed my purse and my cell phone and ran up the steps, but froze in my tracks when I saw the remnants of a shattered crystal vase on our front doorstop. But that was trumped by the fact that my front door was slightly cracked open and I know that I locked it before I left. A sudden shot of fear rocked through me. Alice. I quickly pulled out my cell phone to call for back up and almost yelled when I saw that the battery was dead. Fuck! I put my phone back in my purse and pulled out my 9mm. Charlie's words: Never leave home without it. Thank you, dad. I pressed my back against the door and slowly pushed it open. Looking around, nothing looked out of the ordinary, but just because nothing looked wrong doesn't mean that something wasn't wrong. I just know it. I felt it. "Alice," I called. No answer. My worry for her increased as I tried to keep it under control. Losing my cool in a situation like this would not be wise. "Alice," I called again. I tried to hide the tremor in my voice as tears began to form and cloud my eyes. If anything happened to her there would be no need for me to continue living. She is my lifeline. I love her more than anything. She's my sister, blood be damned, and I just hope to God that she's safe. Maybe she's already at the party. Oh please let that be the answer. I brought my hand up to quickly wipe the tears from my eyes that blurred my vision, instantly realizing that that was a huge mistake. Something hard and blunt collided with the back of my head and I tumbled towards the hardwood hearing a muffled scream in the background. Alice. My vision was blurred and my head throbbed. Something cold and hard was jabbing me in my right thigh and I could feel the air coming in from under the doorway so I knew that I was still in the living room. I slowly opened one eye, attempting to ignore the piercing throb. The sight before me made me want to scream and fucking kill someone. Alice was gagged and tied up to one of the dining room chairs. Her shirt was ripped from the neck to below her bellybutton and there was a small bruise by her chin that lead up to her mouth and scratches on her legs and chest. My fists tightened and I opened my mouth to speak but realized that I couldn't. I went to raise my hand to remove the gag but was stopped by the
Page 128 of 458
constraints and a voice that sounded, raw, crude, harsh, demanding and familiar. "Touch that and I will kill you now where you lie." Fighting the pain back with a stick I turned my head and almost threw up in my mouth at what I saw. The man wore only boxers and a shirt. He had rope and duct tape in one hand and a 42-caliber revolver in the other. His eyes raked over my body as he began walking towards me. The instant his face came out of the shadows my eyes bugged as a flash of red anger covered them. James! The fucker from the bar! "I see by the look in those beautiful browns of yours that you recognize me. Good. Since there's no need for pleasantries I say we get down to business." He raised the rope that he held in his hand and went to grab my foot. I kicked his hand away and went to sit up but was stopped when the tip of the revolver was firmly pressed against my forehead. Alice's scream hurt more than the gun did. "Look bitch. I have no problems with killing you right now and just fucking your friend over there so if you want to live than I would advise you to cut it the fuck out before your brains get scattered all over this beautiful hardwood." "Fuck you," I said against the gag. His sneer deepened and he raised his gun to strike but stopped and jumped when the home phone rang. At his distraction I began loosening the restraints on my hands and it was then that I realized that the cold, hard thing pressed against my thigh was my gun as I lied on top of it. If I could just get to it.. No one threatens Alice like that and lives to see another day. My eyes shot to hers and the despair and fear in them came crashing down onto me like nothing else. I tried to calm her with my eyes. Tried to signal with her that we were okay. Just then, I got my left arm loose and wiggled my shoulder at her. Her eyes widened and she slightly nodded. My heart began beating rapidly when I realized that my left arm was free but the gun was tucked tightly under my right side. I need a distraction or else as soon as I go to move, one of us is more than likely dead. Somehow, Alice sees my distress and begins wailing against her gag. At first, I'm confused, but then I catch her eye and read it loud and clear. Her distraction worked. James came back over towards us and started screaming at her to shut up. Alice just yelled louder.
Page 129 of 458
"Shut the fuck up!" he yelled before raising his gun and pulling back on the pin. Without a second thought, I rose up onto my knees, grabbed my gun and aimed. James spun around and when he saw me, his finger twitched on the trigger and the last thing I heard was an ear-shattering scream before I fired my gun. All noises ceased, all time stood still. James still stood, motionless. His gun suddenly fell from his hands. They rose to his forehead to touch the gaping hole at the same time the blood came rushing from the bullet wound between his eyes. And as if in slow motion, his eyes rolled into the back of his head and he fell backwards against the coffee table, shattering glass and splintering wood along the way. Sudden sobs were heard from within the room. I looked over again at Alice to see her body shuddering against the chair. Heartbroken, I quickly removed the rest of my ties and when I went to get up from the floor to go and help my friend, my sister, the front door burst open and my gun was quickly drawn and pointed at the intruders, ready to fire. "Bella?" That voice I know. That voice I dreamed about, along with its owner. The voice held sorrow and concern and remorse. When I looked up after clearing my head and for the first time really seeing, I saw Edward and Jasper, standing in the doorway with bullet-proof vests on their chests, guns in the hands and looks of concern and love in their eyes. It was then that I let myself slump down to the floor, sprawl out on my back and cry. I cried like I never have before, feeling like I ached all over, inside and out. The immediate feel of his strong arms around me only bought the tears on stronger. I didn't need comforting. It's Alice. Look after Alice. "Alice," I sobbed. "Shh. It's ok, love. Jasper has her," he soothed. I felt him sit on the floor next to me and in an instant I was in his lap and wrapped in his arms so tightly that I couldn't escape even if I wanted to. I buried my face into his chest and continued to release my sorrow and relief, even as the uni's began storming the apartment.
Page 130 of 458
The Turning Point Alice POV: "Alice? I'm going!" Bella yelled, with glowing eyes and one of the biggest smiles that I've seen grace that beautiful face of hers in a long while. Good God. What is that bronze-headed hottie doing to her? It must be good because as long as I have known Bella Swan, I can honestly say that I've never seen her so, soalive? I guess that's the right word. Ever since the death of Charlie all those years ago, it seemed as if I had lost a part of the woman who's been like a sister to me for almost twenty years. She'd be that Bella that doesn't want anyone to see her hurting, the one who wore the mask to hide the fear of losing the only man she'd ever loved, the one that hid her true heartbreak over the emotional loss of her mother, the bitch that she was. Bella would attempt to smile and go through the motions, but her smiles and laughter always felt forced and mechanical, and the light was never as bright in her eyes as it once was. Hard as I wanted to and as desperately as I tried, I knew that I could never completely fill the void that was left in Bella's life, in her heart. But Bella being the stubborn ass that she was, never put her feelings first and always attempted to make me feel loved and appreciated and like I came first in her life. And as much as I thrived on that then, it would take a fool not the notice the extra bounce in her step, the fact the her smile actually radiates from within her and finally and most obviously, that her eyes now shine brighter then I've ever witnessed. And it would take an even major fucking idiot not to realize that all these miraculous changes didn't take place to the female love of my life until we moved the New York, until she started working for the NYPD,until she met Edward's Copper-Top ass. A small part of me wants to hate him for seemingly taking my place, but how in the hell can I? How can I hate the man that brings that smile back to my friends face, the life back into her eyes? How can I hate the man that seems to make her happy just by being in the same room with her? How can I hate the man that from the moment I met him in the gym, had sheer, pure and obvious affection in his eyes for her? It's simple, I can't. But that doesn't mean I won't kick the living shit out of him if he ever hurts her!
Page 131 of 458
Luckily for him I hardly see that happening. Their chemistry is too damn obvious as well as their attraction to each other, even if the idiotic, dumbass bull that she is refuses to acknowledge it! Ever since their 'non date' over three weeks ago, I could see the conflicting feelings in her eyes. I was tempted to just slap the shit out of her and tell her to get the hell over it, but Bella's too damn clinical and analytical for that to have ever worked. I mean ok, the fear is obvious. She does work with the man and if something were to happen it could get awkward and she may even lose her job, but something inside of me is saying that it's worth the risk, that Edward's worth the risk. Maybe I can convince her today at his party Oh yeah, the party. The place where I'm supposed to meet this so-called blonde southern God of a man named Jasper of all things. I've never been so tempted to burn something of hers more then I did in the past three weeks just to force her to shut the fuck up! It was all I could take. Jasper this and Jasper that. If he's so goddamn perfect than why in the hell is he still single? Huh? And besides, now is not the best goddamn time for me to be hooking up with someone when I leave for Italy in less than two weeks. I love that girl but sometimes I think her head isn't screwed on tight enough. Poor Copper-Top. "What time will you be back?" I asked, anxiously waiting to get this over with. "The party starts at two so be dressed in your bathing suit and I should be back here by quarter after. We can walk over there," she said. I noticed her obvious excitement so burying my dread for this apparent 'blind date', I smiled a smile, nodded my head and kissed her on her cheek, smiling as she rolled her eyes. Walking back towards my room to finish getting ready, I stopped halfway before I remembered my lack of caffeine and asked her to pick me up a double whip macchiato from D&D, knowing that she'd groan or have something smart ass to say. That's Bella for you. Damn do I love her. "Let's see, the green one or the pink with black?" Thirty minutes later I was standing in front of my full length mirror in my bedroom trying to decide which bikini to wear. I was going to go with a one-piece, but I figured what the hell. I'm hot, single, lonely as all hell and trust Bella's judgment extensively. I mean, hellohave you seen Edward? Maybe something
Page 132 of 458
good would come out of today. "Teenie-weenie pink & black polka dot bikini it is then." I threw on my two-piece and cover up, fingered out my waves and was about to toss on my wedges when the doorbell rang, which was odd in itself because no one ever visited. Bella and I reveled in that fact. For a slight moment I thought it was Bella but instantly realized how dumb that was since she had a damn key and all. Halfway to the door, the bell rang again and I began walking faster. "Hold on. I'm coming!" I yelled. I finally got to the door and standing on the very tips of my toes, peeped through the peephole only to see yellow and pink roses surrounded by baby's breath and some type of greenery. No face or body. Eerie as all get out. "Who is it?" "Delivery for Isabella Swan," he called. His voice sounded strange, strangled almost, like it wasn't his own. Immediately Bella's voice rang loud and clear in my ears. "Just leave it on the doorstep and we'll pick it up on our way out," I called. Please work. Please. "Sorry, hun. Can't do that. I need a signature for the flowers or else I could get fired," he answered. Hun? Who the hell is he calling hun? "Well can you just bring them by later or something? Or even as your last delivery?" "You are my last delivery," he snapped. "Look, can you just open the door and sign for the damn flowers? They look expensive and the guy that bought them took his time in picking them out and I'm sure he'd be really pissed right now knowing that you want them left outside," he added. Just fucking great. The last thing I needed right now is a ticked off flower delivery guy stalking and glaring on my front porch. Reluctantly, I turned the lock and opened the door, immediately regretting the decision. Once his footfalls were heard on the hardwood, it seemed as if all time stood still. It was like one minute I was crying and punching his face and kicking him in his nuts and knees while he tried to tie me up to spitting in his face once he started talking about taking Bella from me to loving my
Page 133 of 458
spunk and thinking about maybe fucking me after he was done with Bella. It was all I could do to not kill him, but the only thing my straining against the ropes did was ensure that I had some kick-ass cuts and bruises on my wrists. Once I felt the blood drip down to my fingertips my thoughts immediately went to Bella. That girl is so damn protective of me, she would fucking kill this prick if she ever had a chance to see my wrists, let alone my chest and face. I can't let her in here. This ass in intent on her like some obsessed motherfucker. All he does is mumble her name over and over again, every now and then mentioning her scent and someone's blazing green eyes. "Bella," I sobbed. I tried to keep it to myself, but the soon-to-be-castrated fucker heard me and smiled. I started to glare at him, but stopped and damn near shrieked when I heard the unmistakable sound of the V10 engine of her R8. FUCK! Bella no! Please don't come in here. I begin to shake my head as the tears begin to fall. The fucker hears the sobs and sees the tears and smiles even broader. He squeezes my face with his left hand and forces me to look at him. "Showtime," he said. I wanted to rip his head off of his shoulders! To spit down his neck and piss on his gravebut all I could fucking do is thrash in my chair and cry! When I heard her voice at the door, my breath hitched and my heart stopped. The man who will die sometime today one way or another pulled a gun out of the waistband of his jeans and pointed the barrel directly in my face. "One sound out of that pretty little mouth of yours and her death will be on your hands," he seethed. I swallowed my sob as I watched him stand on the other side of the door, away from my view. I saw his arm raise above his head, the arm with the gun, and I cried with everything I had when I saw mahogany hair quickly fall out of my view as she fell to the floor with a thud. I thrashed against the chair, against the restraints, to get to her. But once again, it was pointless. All the thrashing achieved was moving my chair over a few inches, and that was when I finally saw her. Her body was twisted, her hair covered half of her face, he was tying something around her mouth and she appeared to be out cold. If that wasn't enough to bring me back to the hysterics, how about you add in the image of that vile piece
Page 134 of 458
of shit actually beginning to remove his fucking clothes! And cue the screaming. "Bella! Please get up!" I yelled against the gag. I don't know what I expected, didn't know how hard I was praying for her to hear me, but someone up there must love the shit out of the both of us right now because eventually her eyes snapped open and locked on mine. The fierce, protective fire that blazed in her eyes when she saw me tied up in the chair made me gasp. Isabella Marie Swan is pissed. Pissed beyond all recognition or the cognitive ability to turn back. This is the Bella I mentioned earlier. This is the Bella that would give her life for mine in a heartbeat. This is the Bella that scared the shit of out me sometimes. Once again, my ass appears to be in some twisted time warp. Before I know it I'm screaming as a distraction one minute and sobbing at the sight of seeing my Bella shoot someone the next. The sight of the now-dead-dick crashing through our coffee table, launching shards of glass and chunks of splintered wood across the floor oddly calmed me a little. He didn't hurt, Bella. He didn't hurt me. Dick never even had a chance. I sob louder at the idea of losing my friend, my sister. The mere thought seemed to knock the life right out of me. My life without Bella in it? Yeah right. Next question please. I heard her movements and slowly raised my head to see what she was doing, shaking my head to remove the fallen tears that were blinding my vision. It was in that second that our front door flew open and was knocked off its hinges as a very pissed and worried Edward Cullen came charging through the door. His eyes immediately went to the floor, to Bella, You could see his emotions swimming across his sculpted face. His square jaw clenched, his palms balled into fists and his posture immediately took on a primal stance. But under all of the macho faade you could actually see his heartbreaking behind his green eyes. He looked tormented, pissed and determined all at the same damn time and if he could tuck her inside of himself and never let her out, he would. When he said her name, it came out as a heart-wrenching whisper, but that was all Bella needed to collapse onto the floor and cry more than I've heard since Charlie passed. He said something to the blonde-haired man that appeared next to him and faster than I could have imagined, he was on the floor next to her and
Page 135 of 458
seconds later she was sitting in his lap and wrapped in his arms. His eyes looked tortured, remorseful, The sight of those troubled greens plus the sound of Bella's cries were all I could take anymore. I let my head fall back against the chair, closed my eyes and began to sob again, but stopped when I felt a warm hand followed by a frightening jolt on my shoulder. I jumped and almost shrieked at the feeling and practically tipped over the chair I was still tied to. "Easy. Easy," he said. He pulled his hands away from me and held them back in a defensive motion. "I work with Bella and Edward. I'm Detective Jasper Whitlock and Edward sent me over here to help you while he takes care of Bella" he added. "Is that ok?" he finally asked. All I could do was nod. Hello? I am still gagged here. He motioned towards the cloth around my mouth and I leaned my head forward and waited as he untied the knot from behind my head. When the cloth dropped in my lap it was all I could do keep myself from begging that he untie my arms. Luckily, I didn't have to say a thing. He walked behind the chair and I think I heard him say a muttered 'fuck'. "Sorry," he mumbled. For some reason his reaction warmed my insides. Ok. Odd much? "Think nothing of it," I answered. When my arms were finally free, I wrapped them around me and instantly winced when the pain hit. Stupid move! "Let me get a cold compress for you," Jasper said and walked over to an EMT. EMT? When the hell did they get here? On second thought, how is he even here right now? "Jasper?" I called. His piercing blue eyes full of concern met mine and it was then that I finally noticed Jasper's full beauty. Oh my damnI love my Bella! Knowing that this was definitely not the time to even begin thinking about shit like this, I filed his unholy godliness away for me to dwell on later. And trust when I say that I will dwell. Now, all I could do was ask the question that was running through my suddenly cluttered and clouded brain. "How did you two.how are the EMTsfuck I can't even think!" So much for a good first impression.
Page 136 of 458
"It's ok," he said. "We came because Edward had this bad vibe that something was wrong with Bella when you two didn't show up at the party. We ran here and when we got here he immediately knew that something was wrong. I saw the glass on the ground, checked to make sure that we had our firearm's and when we heard the gunshot, had to keep Edward from breaking the door down," he added while untying the ties on my legs. "Good job on that part," I said, looking at the now splintered door hanging off its hinges in two separate pieces. "Sorry," he answered. "I've never seen him like this. He was going to charge in here not caring that someone in here was armed," he said, shaking his head. "That was when I remembered that Bella still had three vests in her trunk. He had his hand on the knob and was still pulling it over his head when he kicked your door down." Jasper's voice was calming, had the effect of a shiatsu massage, lavender oil and bottle of red wine. I couldn't even remember to be upset about the four-hundred dollar refurbished door that was now a pile of splinters and drift wood. Actually, I couldn't even be upset if I wanted to. That is what Edward does when he thinks that Bella might be in danger? How in the fuck could I be upset by that? Just then, thinking of Bella brought a tear to my eye. Seeing her so fierce one minute and so fragile the next, I needed her. I needed my Bella. "Bella?" I call. My voice is weak, about as weak as my legs as I try to stand from the chair. My knees wobble and I begin to fall slightly but am instantly shocked by the heat from a pair of hands on me. The heat spreads across my skin from where his hands touch me and that clouded brain shit comes back again. I'll bitch and moan over this later. Right now, I need my sister. I thank Jasper for helping me and he removes his hands and backs away. I immediately miss him. Ok. Shaking it off, I make my way over to where Bella and Edward are. They're still on the floor, her in his lap, his arms encasing her. They not talking and I can see that Bella's tears have stopped falling. I take that as a good sign. I hate to see her so sad and will do my damndest to keep from seeing her cry over me again.
Page 137 of 458
"Bella?" I call. Her head immediately snaps off of Edward's chest and her eyes lock with mine. The evident sadness in her eyes kills me and I drop to my knees in front of them, instantly making Bella begin to cry again. So much for not making her cry. Stupid! "Alice," she sobs. She removes herself from Edward's grasp and comes towards me. You could tell that he didn't want to let her go, could tell that he needed her back in his arms, but her let her come to me because he knew that that was what she needed. I smiled at him and he smiled back with nothing but warmth and more protectiveness in his eyes than I have never seen come from one man. It instantly warmed my heart. "Oh my God, Alice. I love you so much," she says. She begins to run her hands over me before stopping to grab my face. "Are you ok? Did he hurt you? Did he.?" she asked. She hesitated on the last question but I knew what she wanted to know. I told her 'no' that he didn't and that I was no worse for wear. She looked at me like I was nuts but all I could do was hug her tightly to me at the thought of having her in my arms, having her still with me. That was until she groaned and started breathing heavy. "Bells. I know you say I have a vice grip but-" I started, but stopped when I saw the pain on her face. Her back was to Edward, but he knew. It was like he was hardwired to her or something. Knew when she was in pain or discomfort. I was an amazing thing to see. Also kind of freaky. "Let's go," he said before picking her up bridal style, standing in one smooth move and walking towards the door. "Cullen? Put me down!" she yelled. Ah yes. My Bella is coming back! "I don't think so. You're going to the hospital right now whether you like it or not. So it's either by ambulance or I carry you there. Pick," he answered. He left no room to argue. But of course, Bella did. "Edward, I'm fine," she said. She attempted to hide her flinch as she took in a deep breath and his smoldering eyes narrowed on her. "Fine? Really? Woman you can't even breathe without wincing. You're going to the ER." She crossed her arms and rolled her eyes at him and you could see a small smile appear on his beautiful face, knowing that he won.
Page 138 of 458
"You're insufferable!" she muttered. "So, you're stubborn! Your point?" he asked. I smiled. I knew I would like him. She groaned and threw her head back against his shoulder as he carried her out of the house. Looks like B has finally met her match and from the looks on Jasper's amused and handsome face, I would say the same exact thing goes for Edward. Noticing me looking at him, he walked over and lightly lifted my arms. He slowly turned them, gazing at the bruises and cuts. When he finally looked into my eyes, it was hard to hide the gasp. "Let's get you checked out too, ok?" he asked. Again all I could do was nod and this time, it had nothing to do with a piece of fabric tied around my face. Edward POV: Fuck was she stubborn! I swear if I didn't already feel like I was falling in love with her I'd have her ass hauled off to the fucking insane asylum. I could feel the bump forming on her head. I could see her labored breaths as she took in air, probably from a bruised or cracked rib. And she says she's fine? Fine? I fucking swear to God I would die a happy man if I never heard her say that damn word again! Fine does not even being to describe what she is right now. She's hurting and from the pained look in her eyes, I can tell that it's not all physical. I would give anything to know what the hell she's thinking right now. But I'll settle for being happy that she's safe here in my arms. I can't even begin to describe what I felt when I heard the gun shot and screams. All I know is that I saw red and broke out into a cold sweat as the last four weeks of my life flashed before my eyes; all the days that I was with Bella. It was as if nothing else even mattered. Thinking of her not being here, of me not being able to hear her laugh or see her beautiful smile or laugh at her when she stole Emmett's coffee every morningof not being able to touch her or be near her, it left me void of any amount of common sense and before I knew it I was charging into a house of potential flying bullets before Jasper threw the mystifying magic-appearing bulletproof vest at me.
Page 139 of 458
One minute I'm kicking the door down, which I'll have to replace, and the next I'm standing there with my heart being speared out of my damn chest at the sight of Bella collapsing onto the floor while her mother of pearl 9mm slid from her hand and across the floor. Without a second thought, I sent Jasper to Alice and pulled Bella to me and held her as she cried. When she called for Alice, I told her that she was with Jasper and that calmed her a little, but the tears still came. Once she was able to be coherent, she asked me how we got here, including the EMTs. I told her that we came to check up on her and Alice when they didn't show up to the party and I had no damn clue how everyone else got there. She gave me a small smile and I was instantly comforted. It's fucking insane how she shoots someone Halo 3 style dead center in the eyes, he's currently bleeding in her living room and yet I'm the one who gets comforted. What the hell is wrong with me? Just then I felt her breath on my neck and tried to ignore the flames that ran through my body. Bad motherfucking timing. We were waiting for the additional ambulance to arrive, since Bella gave the first one to Alice. Alice protested, but I guess by her expression when she looked in Bella's eyes, there was no arguing. If only Bella was that easy. As the second ambulance turned down the street, I saw one of the Homicide detectives making his way over to us. I saw the look that he gave us as I was holding her and I could really give a shit at the moment. He finally brought his eyes to Bella and pulled out his pocket note pad. Oh he has got to be fucking kidding me. "Detective Swan, I'm Detective Tate from Homicide and I just need to ask yo-" he started. "This can wait until after she's seen and treated," I interrupted. "It will only take a-" "That wasn't a suggestion," I finished. Before he could answer, I moved around him and made my way over to the ambulance just as one of the EMTs opened the back door. "Edward, I could have answered the questions now. It was really no big deal."
Page 140 of 458
"Then if it's no big deal, then they can wait until after you get from the hospital." "But it would only-" she started, but stopped when she saw the expression on my face. If she honestly thinks I'm letting her be subjected to that bullshit right now than maybe I should have her committed. A sudden smile appears on her face and I instantly smile in return. "What?" I asked. "Are you always this demanding?" she asked. You could see the playfulness in her eyes and it was all I could do not to kiss the hell out of her then. My body literally ached like it was stuck with a million pins and needles and shit at not being able to kiss her and show her much I cared for her. How much my heart ached when I saw her on that damn floor. How much I worried for her. How much I was falling in love with her. "When it involves something of importance to me, 'demanding' doesn't even begin to describe what I could be, Bella," I answer. Her gaze never left mine and her smile never faded, but there was something in her eyes. Something that told me that maybe I wasn't alone here anymore. Something that gave me hope. When her warm palm came up and stroked from my ear to my chin, stopping just under my bottom lip, I felt it. Like a bolt of lightningand it shocked the shit out of me. We reached a point and there was no turning back. Not that I would even want to. Not that I even could. "Um, Edward? Are you going to put me down anytime soon? The ambulance is ready to go." I brought my gaze from her eyes and noticed that the driver was already in his seat while the other two EMTs were lowering the gurney. Reluctantly, I let Bella go and told her that I needed to make a call and that I'd be right back. She gave me a small nod and huffed at the techs as they strapped her into the gurney. She is so damn cute sometimes. I pulled out my cell phone and pressed three. He picked up on the first ring. "Edward? What the hell is going on? Where are you?" A cue a concerned Carlisle.
Page 141 of 458
"I'm over at Bella and Alice's. There's been an incident. Could you meet me in the Mercy ER. Please?" I never say please to my father. The shit even shocked me. "Edward? Is she ok?" Instead of going straight into doctor mode, he remains Carlisle, my dad, and it feels amazing. And the fact that he knows it's Bella hasn't been lost on me either. "She may need some x-rays and a CAT Scan," just saying that had my pulse racing. "Will you be there?" I asked. "I'll be there before you. Are you ok?" he asked. "Depends on your definition. I need to get back to Bella. Thanks dad." "Anytime son. See you in five," he answers, but before he hangs up I distinctly hear the sound of an extremely pissed off Emmett. "WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED?" he bellowed. "Oh, God," I groaned dropping my head. Fun times ahead. "How is she?" Carlisle and I were standing outside of Bella's hospital room door. Alice was already seen and discharged, her wounds taken care of. Bella flipped when she finally saw them before they were treated. She had the look in her eyes like she wanted to shoot someone all over again. It was hot. "Just like you said. I told you that you missed your calling," he answered. Come on, not with the med school crap again. "Don't give me that look. It was a damn joke," he added. I just looked up a the ceiling and clenched my fists over and over again as I began to count backwards from one thousand. "Touchy," he muttered. This time I laughed. I hate him sometimes. "Shut up," I said. His smile was still in place which I took as a good sign. "Seriously. How is she?" I asked again. I think I'm about to lose it over here.
Page 142 of 458
"She has a few cracked ribs from her fall and a mild concussion with a dermal contusion. I had her given some pain meds so she should be feeling fine right now," he answered. I nodded, taking it all in. A concussion? Bella has a fucking concussion? That motherfucking son of a bitch better be glad he's already in a body bag because the twisted cocksucker's ass sure would have needed one when I got done with him. Preferably separate ones. One for each fucking body part. When I found out it was James that had done this, that had attempted to harm Bella and Alice, I was tempted to remove the bullet from his brain and bring that bitch back to life just to kill him all over again with my bare fucking hands. When I entered Bella's apartment, I was so focused on Bella that I didn't even recognize James. When I did look at the man, I saw the bullet wound from the kick ass shot between the eyes and the blood as it pooled over his face and had no idea that it was him. It still amazes me that this fucked up system that we so ironically call 'Justice' had set him free and let the vile piece of shit even have a chance to attack Bella, but when I saw how she handled herself, how she took charge and protected herself and Alice, how she pulled off a shot that even I can't do with four good eyes and a tripod, all I can do is marvel. Not to say that I'm not seething and pissed and boiling over with anger at the fact that I wasn't the one who took his ass out. Either way, he got what he had coming to him. The citizen side of me is happy as all hell. The officer side of me wants to piss on his headstone at his funeral and arrest anyone for even knowing the asshole. "You ready to go in and see her?" Carlisle asked. "Do you even have to ask?" I answered. It's been too damn long. "Now remember, she's drugged and she might not be too coherent," he warned. I just nodded and knocked on her door, hearing her soft laugh before she called 'come in', I opened the door and with Carlisle beside me, we made our way over to her bedside. When I got to her, I was so damn pleased to see that she looked a lot better than I expected. You see the movies where the loved ones are covered in bandages, making them unrecognizable with tubes shoved down their throats and into their arms. Not my Bella. There is a tube in her left arm and she has a small bandage on her head, but other than that and the hospital gown, she's still Bella. Still
Page 143 of 458
the most beautiful creature that I have ever seen. Although it's hard to not notice the glazed over look in her eyes. Definitely medicated. When Alice taps her foot and points in our direction, her heads snap towards us and her eyes meet mine. A smile appears on her face. Fucking breathtaking. "Hey gorgeous!" she saidor maybe slurred is the right term. I couldn't even be shocked at the name. She said it with such sincerity that all I could do was smile and ignore the funny shit that my heart was doing. "Hey beautiful," I answered. It came so naturally. Bella squealed. Huh? "Ahh, Alice? Did you hear that? He called me beautiful," she said. I felt Carlisle laughing next to me and hit him on his arm. That shut him up. "I heard, Bella," she answered. Then she turned her warm eyes on me. "Hey, Edward," she said. "Alice," I answered. She smiled and mouthed 'thank you'. I didn't know what for so I just nodded. "Oh my God, Edward. Did Alice tell you? SHE LIKES JASPER! Our plan worked!" she laughedand then continued to ramble. Alice just stood there giggling next to Bella as Carlisle and I stood there looking back and forth between the two of the them. "She's rambling," Carlisle said. "I see that," I answer. "Does she normally ramble?" he asked. "Not since I've known her, no," I answered. "It's kind of funny actually," he answered. Personally I think it's kind of cute, but there's no way in hell I'm telling him that.
Page 144 of 458
"Exactly 'what' and how much of that 'what' did you give her?" I asked, still looking at her with an amused expression on my face. "Just Demerol. The minimal amount for her height and weight," he answered. "Huh," I said. Can't handle 2cc's of Demerol but she can suck back Rum like a sailor on leave. "As fun as it is standing here, are you going to introduce me to her or what?" he asked. "But you've already met her," I answered. Hello? Check-up and x-rays ring any bells pops? "I know that you ass," he said. "I get it honest," I said, flashing my smile. He just rolled his eyes before pushing me to the side and hitting the back of my head. "Ow shit!" I said. He is so asking for me to super glue him to his toilet seat again. "As I was saying, I met her as her doctor but not as your father. Big difference if you ask me," he said. Oh fuck did he leave himself wide open for that one, but since he just treated the woman that I'm in love with, I'll give him a reprieve. This time. "Fine. Come on you pain." He saw my smirk and went to raise his hand to hit me again but I ducked and backed away. "Bella?" I called. "Yeah gorgeous?" Once again, her eyes met mine, a smile graced her face and everything else ceased to exist. Time stood still. Nothing else mattered. "Ahem." Ass.
Page 145 of 458
"Bella? Reluctantly, I would like to introduce you to my father, Dr. Carlisle Cullen." There happy now. He smiled at me before winking and kissing the outer side of Bella's outstretched hand. I am going to kill him. "It's a real pleasure to finally meet you, Bella. I just wish it was under better circumstances." Oh sure. Now he brings on the charm. Once again, ass. "Ain't no thang but a chicken wang," she answered. Apparently, that was the funniest shit that Alice has ever heard. She fell back into the chair and leaned over the side. Her soft giggles erupted into full blown laughter causing her to snort and laugh harder. I placed my hands onto the bed and ducked my head to hide my laughter while Carlisle just stared up at the ceiling while his body shook. When I felt Bella's eyes on me I turned to look at her. She was looking back and forth between my dad and I with a dreamy look in her eye. Carlisle stopped laughing as well when he caught her gaze. "What?" we both asked, only making Alice laugh harder. Bella looked between the both of us now and smiled. "Just admiring the family resemblance," she said. "Although you, Dr. Cullen, give Eric Dane a run for his money as 'Dr. McSteamy'," she added. Fuck my life. Alice was done for this time. Her little ass was on the floor with one of the blankets over her head to hide her giggles. It didn't. "What? I'm not good enough to be 'Dr. McDreamy'?" he asked. Old man I will kick your ass. "Sorry, but that's a 'no'. McDreamy has the looks and the hair and that's Edward's department," she answered. Her voice went soft as she sighed my name and closed her eyes. My jaw dropped as my chest thudded. I looked at my dad and he just shrugged with a cocky smile. Alice finally perked up and hopped up off of the floor. "Ok fellas. I think that's enough for right now. She will be mortified if she finds out what she said to you." She stifled her giggles and motioned us towards the door. I looked back at Bella and planted my feet to the floor. Pixie must be out of her damn mind if she thinks I'm leaving Bella.
Page 146 of 458
"Edward," Alice sighed. "I see it in your eyes and I know you don't want to leave but she needs her rest and with you in here right now with her in this state, it's pretty safe to say that she won't be getting any," she added. Her smile was still on her face but her voice held nothing but authority. Bella's number one. I need to get used to that. Nothing says that I have to like it. "Let's make a deal. I have to go and get her some items from home later on. Why don't you stay with her then? It'll just be the two of you," Alice offered. "I'm liking you more and more, Pixie," I answered. She smiled, but it was a devious one. "Same hereCopper Top," she answered before finally pushing me through the door and closing it in my face. "Not another one," I groaned, resting my head against the door. One more person call me Copper Top.. "Not another one what?" Carlisle asked. "Nothing," I answered. He was silent for a few moments before he said the words I was expecting. "I like her, Edward." "I know. It's inevitable," I answered. He didn't stand a chance. "You want to go get some dinner? I'm going to be here for a while." "Sure. Let's roll Copper Top," he answers and continues to head towards the cafeteria. Oh that's it Bella POV: Pain. Throbbing, searing stupid ass motherfucking pain. My head is throbbing, my side hurts and my back is stiff. Since when is my bed so damn hard? And why the hell are the sheets sough, that's what that smell is; death and disinfectant. A hospital bed. How in the hell did I get in the hospiwhy am I even asking. Edward. Stubborn, unrelenting, insufferable pain in the ass! If I didn't love his beautiful, cocky ass I'd
Page 147 of 458
Uh oh. "Oh," I groan. "Bells, are you ok?" My groans instantly cease and my eyes shoot open at the sound of his voice and the feel of his warm hand on my face and forehead. My eyes lock on his and he gives me my smirk that I love that still does funny shit to my insides. "There she is," he breathes as his smile widens. "Do you need anything?" he asked. "Edward," I sigh. I'm not sure if I was just calling his name or answering his last question. The part of me that I've been ignoring for the past few weeks and that just reared its ugly head a few seconds ago already knew the answer. "What? I'm not gorgeous anymore?" he asked, lip twitching. "Oh you'll always be gor.wait, what?" I asked. I looked at him biting his lower lip to hide his smile and all that move did was make me want to pull that damn lower lip of his into my mouth and suck on it until it became a part of me. "Nothing." His smile was apparently becoming harder to hide so he turned his head and cleared his throat. Ok. Something went on here. I'll have to ask Alice. Where is she anyway? "Hey Cheshire Cat?" I called. That ought to shut him up. "Yes, rambles," he answered. So much for that. His smile was the pinnacle of little boy innocence, but his eyes held nothing but pure freaking mischief. I narrowed my eyes on him and he cheated by winking at me. And cue my ass melting deeper into the crappy mattress on this god-forsaken bed. Dazzling bastard. He knows it too. "Where's Alice?" I finally get out. I swear this man makes me lose IQ points every time I'm around him for more than two minutes. I'm sensing that may be a problem. "She said she had to make a run and asked me if I wanted to sit with you," he said. Then he paused and looked down to his hands and back into my
Page 148 of 458
eyes. His hands went into his hair before he pulled and let go with a huff. And that's when it dawned on me. Edward is nervous. My former Doucheward. My gorgeous, cocky, renegade Stabler. 'Mr. Get in the ambulance or I'm carrying you to the ER'; is actually nervous. I smile at the thought. I think I just fell for him a little more. "What is it, Cullen?" I noticed the flare in his eyes at the sound of his last name. It wasn't until recently that I noticed that reaction, the darkness, when I called him by his last name only. Some times I'll call him it intentionally to get a rise out of him and other times it's out of habit, it's my thing. Either way, I get that reaction and either way I will keep doing it until I get sick of seeing it; which by my clock appears to be some time around half past 'are you out of your fucking mind'. "Is it ok that I'm here? I mean if you want Alice, I can go and try and find her for you," he said. "Are you nuts?" I blurt out. It just made sense. Is he nuts? That has to be it. The beautiful pain in the ass who I'm sure I'm falling in love with is off his freaking rocker! Wait, does that make me nuts too for being in love with him. Am I nuts by association. Ah hell, more than likely. But I think the reward outweighs the risk in this situation. I'm not a betting woman and I stay inside my head too much for my own good, but I can't deny this Edward thing any more. He was my rock today, my shoulder to cry on and the caretaker of my heart. Seeing him when he literally came through my door, feeling his arms wrapped around me, hearing him basically tell the other detective to fuck off and seeing his eyes when he called me important by the ambulance, I felt it. I had to be a blind, deaf, comatose mute not to feel it. So no, I am not a betting woman, but I think it's time I go 'all in', to 'let the chips fall where they may' as they say. That's not to say that I'll be the aggressor in this hand and instigate, but it sure as hell does mean that I won't be folding before the flop anytime soon. Alice would be so proud. Remembering his insane question, which technically isn't that insane when you think about it really since he doesn't know how I feelalthough I still don't know how he feels. I mean does 'important' mean 'love'? Not likely. But I already admitted my feelings to myself and let them free to roam. Unfortunately for me, there's no turning the bitches off now. Yay me.
Page 149 of 458
"Ok. So I guess I should take that as a 'shut the hell up Edward'?" he asked. "Smart boy," I answered. He laughed. I smiled. We sat there for almost an hour talking about everything and nothing, avoiding what happened today at all cost. I liked it that way. I was happy with it that way. Of course Mr. Cullen over here just had to bring it up. I couldn't be mad at him even if I wanted too. Just a glance at the look of concern and remorse in those damn eyes of his melted away any smidgen of a chance of animosity. Great. Now there's two of them. Alice Brandon and Edward Cullen; Bella Swan's own personal demons of Hell. Gotta love them. "How are you feeling?" he asked. "Peachy." I lied. He knew it. "Bella. It's me." That's all he said. That's all he had to say. He was right. It was him. It was Edward. My Edward. Well, not really my Edward, but a girl can dream can't she? Four weeks, four months, four years or four decades, who the hell gives a shit, really? When you know someone, you just know and for some godly reason, he knows me, he gets me and I him. Now if only he could love me He lifted my head by my chin and tilted it so that I was facing him. He was sitting in the chair next to the bed with his arms draped over my legs. The heat from his hands felt amazing as usual but my heart ached to have him closer. I pulled my face from his hands and scooted over closer to where the IV bag was, patting the space beside me. He looked up at me and down at my hand before climbing in the bed without saying a word. I laughed at his eagerness but the laughing stopped when I felt his arms encompass my waist as he pulled me closer to him. My bare back, due to the hospital gown, came into contact with his bare arms and t-shirt clad chest and stomach. The heat from his skin was fucking mind-numbing and I think I actually forgot my name there for a minute. The only problem with this position was that it tended to pull on the IV tubes and you know who was not having this. He moved us to the center of the small bed, laid on his back in the middle and pulled me on top of him, my
Page 150 of 458
back against his chest. I stretched my legs out over top of his and was in awe with how long his legs actually were. He intertwined our legs, wrapped his arms around my waist and stomach and I rested my head on his shoulder. His mouth was right next to my ear and the warmth and sweetness of his breath was driving me up the fucking wall! Without thinking, I ran my free hand up his arm, over his shoulder ad stopped when I reached his head. I've touched Edward's hair before, mainly on a dare by Emmett...even though Emmett stopped daring me once he realized that Edward let me do it. He still calls him Dickward for that. Anyway, like I said, I've touched Edward's hair before, but this was the first time that I actually felt it. It feels even better than I imagined it would all those days ago when he first strolled his sexy, beautiful, chisel-jawed, cocky ass into the squad room on my first day. It's thick, baby soft and slightly wavy at the roots. There's not an ounce of the goopy product shit that those Abercrombie wannabes slop on their heads. Edward's hair is justEdward. It's perfectly him; sexy, confusing and something that you just fucking die to touch. At the last thought, I ran my fingers to the base of his scalp and scratched up from his neck, grabbing hair along the way and twisting it in my fingers. The groan that escaped this man then was pure pleasuring hell personified. As it rippled from his stomach, over his chest and out of his mouth across my ears, his hands latched onto my hips and tightened for the entire ride. With my body vibrating with his groans, his hands tightening on me and the feel of his warm breath washing across my face and neck while his voice carried the sounds throughout the room bouncing them off the walls, it felt like I went into sensory overload. This shit is not normal! I couldn't focus on a single sense. Something or another was being manipulated at this point, even my taste buds were being teased by being so close to his bare skin and smelling his scent. How can you taste someone on your tongue and not actually lick them or what not? I'll never know. I swallowed deeply, trying to focus on one sense, just one. Something to help bring me back to reality, but still be connected to him in anyway possible. "Bella. Talk." Oh shit. Not the voice. Any sense but sound. This isn't his regular velvet, honey-like dulcet tone Edward voice that could make
Page 151 of 458
listening to him read the back of a damn shampoo bottle one of the most erotic fucking experiences of your life. No, if that's not bad enough, this is that lusty, deep, husky shit I first heard at the gym; the passionate, excitable, lust ridden one I heard while we spoke Italian to each other on our 'non date'; the same voice I want to hear him use when he's screaming out my name while being cuffed and fucked in the back seat of the Charger! This is so not good. "Bella." Oh shut up, Edward! I take a few breaths and finally remove my hands from his hair, remembering his spot for next time, if there is a next time. His grip loosens on my hips but his hands stay planted where they are. I feel some semblance of normalcy return as my mind wobbles out of its 'Edward Tunnel Vision.' I still feel him around me, on me, up against me, but this time it's more manageable. That never-ending, pulsating shock that used to scare the hell out of me when we touched is still there. It honestly feels like it never goes away. If I'm being honest, it's actually gotten stronger since he climbed into this bed. It's like the shock you get when you stick your tongue on the end of a battery, only it feels a millions times stronger and you feel it as it ghosts over your skin, tickles your flesh and pulsates through your organseverywhere he touches youeach and every time. Get the picture? Exactly. Getting out of my daze and speaking quickly before he drops that voice on me again, I answer him. "How am I feeling? About what happened today right?" I asked. Dumb question. He pinches my hip and I elbow him into his side. He calls truce. Good. "Well Edward, I'm scared, frightened, apprehensive, worried, angry, reluctant, regretfulbasically every good adjective for the word 'shitty'," I answered. I felt his chuckle before I heard it and it warmed me to make him laugh. It also warmed me in other places, but I'm really trying not to dwell on that right now. Not easy. "Ok, that's a start. What are you most worried about?" "Everything. My job, Alice, you, the apartment, my-"
Page 152 of 458
"Whoa. Back it up. Me? What about today could possibly have you worried about me?" He had to catch that didn't he? "Edward I don't think I can right now," I said. More for his benefit than for mine. His lips lightly grazed my ear before he said a breathy, 'please'. No good, dirty-rotten, stinking.. "You are a cheat Edward Cullen," I answer. "Never said I played fair. Now spill." Fine. "Edward. I'm worried not only for you but for our partnership as well. I mean you have got to see the irony in this shit right. I get assigned to you one year after the death of your first partner and almost died today four weeks later." The minute the words came out of my mouth, I regretted them. His legs encircled mine, His arms tightened around my chest and stomach, avoiding my bandages, as his hands clenched onto my waist. His breathing felt labored against my ear and when I turned my head to see his face, his eyes were shut. It was heart-wrenching and I wanted to cry, but knowing that that wouldn't help either of us, I apologized for my bluntness. Had I known his reaction, I would have never brought it up. "Don't Bella. I don't want you changing anything for me or anyone else. You are who you are and I lo," he paused. "admire who you are. If you're blunt then goddamnit be blunt, because I refuse to allow you to change what's special about you just to accommodate someone else, including me. You start with one small thing and then move on to something else and before you know it, it snowballs and you have no clue who you are anymore and have to find yourself all over again. Trust me, I know. If you lose Bella then we lose Bella and Edward, our partnership, and I'm sorry but I just won't let that happen," he finished. My mind clogged and my heart stopped. All I could do was blink. "Now go ahead and finish what you were saying." Huh? "Huh?" I asked. He chuckled and kissed the side of my head. What the? And cue the swooning, sweaty palms and racing heart that's trying to run
Page 153 of 458
away from my chest faster than Bobby Brown from a child support payment. "What you were saying earlier. About being worried about me," he answered. Oh yeah, that. "Ok, hold on. Have to clear out the cobwebs," I answered. I closed my eyes and smiled at the feel of his silent laughter. I took a few deep breaths and readied myself for the rest of this talk, all the while trying to keep my emotions in check. Once again, not easy. I told him about how I worried about his reaction, about how I saw the rage and frustration along with the remorse and regret in his eyes. I told him that I understood what he was going through with Tanya and that I felt like shit for putting him through that again. He said that I should stop feeling like shit because this incident wasn't my fault. I relayed to him that Tanya's wasn't hers or his either and that he needs to stop beating himself up for it and realize that it's a part of the job. That both Tanya and I knew what we were signing up for when we signed our names on the dotted lines. That the fact that we got stuck with Edward was just icing on the cake, well icing and a few rotten eggs at first for me. This made him laugh a little. "Edward, we all know that you have the tendency to go all emo and shit on your partners, I've luckily witnessed it first hand. Thanks for that. But I, Isabella Marie Swan need you, Edward Anthony Cullen, to realize that you did not have a thing to do with what happened today and that unfortunately it comes with the territory." From his facial expression, he wasn't having any of the shit that I just said. Stubborn ass! "Ok, so not all cops get stalked and attacked, but that's what personal firearms are for," I finished. I smiled at his expression and finally turned in his arms to fully see his face. He saw me flinch and his jaw clenched. "Stop it," I whispered. I ran my fingers over his jaw bone and massaged away the tension. "Yes, I have bruises and injuries, but they'll heal and in a few weeks I'll be back in the squad car messing with the radio and yelling at you to slow the hell down." This brought a real laugh out of him and a sense of calm washed over me. "I can take care of myself Edward. I've been doing it for many years now. You can't protect me from everything."
Page 154 of 458
"Doesn't mean I have to stop trying." "You are impossible," I mumbled. "Impossible as I may be, you're stuck with me so deal with it." "I'll deal with anything you want. Just promise me you won't start blaming yourself or start to pull away or have me have to sick Rose and Emmett on your ass and buy you a box of Manpons." He laughed," I promise." I smiled again at his laughter, but was still plagued with this last bit of my confession. Do I really want to tell him? I can't help but feel like I'm airing too much dirty laundry here. But I also can't stomp down the feeling that I'm hiding something from him. "Spit it out, Bella." Damn him and that mind reading shit! "Edward I," Shit this is hard. I took another deep breath and instantly relaxed when I felt his hands slowly trail up and down my arms. And enter my missing bravado. "All I could think about today, besides Alice's safety, was you regretting having me as a partner. Regretting ever meeting me. The last thing I ever want is to be a bad memory for you Edward." That was definitely the hardest thing to admit and his silence and tense body posture once I said this did nothing for my confidence or my mind at the moment. When he started to lift me off of him and place me on the bed, it felt like my heart tore in two. When he finally positioned me on the mattress, I closed my eyes, waiting to feel the bed shift with his absence of weight. It never came. "Open your eyes, Bella." I hesitated, afraid of what I would see reflected in his. So I opened one, earning that damn beautiful crooked smile of his. "Both of them." I finally opened the other one and gazed into the emeralds that seem to control me, read me and see past my bullshit. I swallowed at the intensity behind them. "I'm only going to say this once, so pay close attention. The only thing I ever regret about meeting you is how I treated you and the thought of you being a bad memory for me should have you locked up in a straight jacket." His smile was infectious and I sighed on the inside as the back of his hand trailed down my cheek, thumb settling just under my bottom lip as he ran it back and forth.
Page 155 of 458
"You could never be a bad memory for me, Isabella." His voice softened considerably, but his eyes only burned hotter leaving me completely speechless. Knock, Knock. Damnit! We both brought our gazes to the closed door to my hospital room. I checked the clock on the wall and saw that it was almost eight. Almost time for more Demerol. Yay me. "Are you in pain?" "Not for the last few hours." And it was true. Since he climbed into this bed, the only pain I felt was when I turned to look at him. That's pretty freaking epic since right now that it's almost time for the drugs my sides are feeling like they're trying to split open. Edward sat up and removed himself from the bed and I immediately wanted to grab him by his shorts and pull him back into this damn bed. Fuck the drugs. He's done more for me in the past two hours than any of the pharmaceutical shit they have coursing through my veins. I was tempted to have him just leave the nurses out there when I noticed why he's getting up; he barricaded the damn door. I knew I loved him for a reason. Just before another knock was heard, Edward moved the chair and opened the door. He stood there for a moment before a woman shoved him aside. I was lifting the sheet to hop out of this bed and tell her where the fuck she could go if she ever put her hands on him again, when she stepped into the light. The woman was gorgeous. Stunning even. Caramel brown hair cascaded down her shoulders in waves, her skin was luminescent and flawless and her eyes were so green, so clear and so.familiar. "Excuse me dear. You're Bella right?" she asked. I just nodded. How does this chick know my name? "I just got a call in Dr. Cullen's office from an Alice. She tried to call your cell when she remembered that you didn't charge your battery." I heard Edward scoff and saw him shake his head. Another time for that lecture. "Anyway, she asked me to tell that she's on her way back with your clothes and toiletries but she had to wait until they put up a temp door for you guys
Page 156 of 458
and removed the throw rug and glass table. She also said to tell you that before you flip out, she was not alone, she went back with Jasper," she finished. I smiled. I knew they'd hit it off. The woman smiled as well and I knew instantly where the hell I seen those eyes before. "Thank you, Esme." I smiled when her eyes bugged a little as Edward looked back and forth between the both of us. Why did that seem familiar? "Have you two met already?" he asked. "No we have not thank you very much. Some son I raised, " Esme answered. Then she turned to look at me. "How did you know who I was?" "Easy. You have your son's eyes. I'd know them anywhere." Same Emerald green. Same golden flecks on the outer corners. Same ability to look at you and see through you at the same time, kind of like what they are both doing right now. "Ok. Guys. That's creepy," I said. At least Carlisle laughed at me instead of. "Oh " I groaned, this time not from pain. Would someone tell Edward that please. "Bella? Are you ok? Do you need the nurse?" "No. I need a cavern where I can crawl inside and die of embarrassment." "Huh?" "I called your father Dr. McSteamy!" I whined as flashes of my doped up state passed before my eyes. Any composure that Esme came in with, left in that moment. Her and her son were leaning against each other, laughing at my expense. I wanted to grab my pillow and bury my heador throw it at them. Whichever one was less painful. Edward saw my dilemma and he and his mother calmed down. He still had a smirk on his face and I was really tempted to entertain that goddamn pillow throwing option.
Page 157 of 458
"Don't sweat it. You gave him a real confidence boost so thanks for that. Now he won't shut up," Edward said. "Yeah, thanks," Esme answered. It would have seemed like a sweet thanks if you didn't notice her eyebrows wiggling up and down as she licked her lips. Edward's expression was classic. He looked like a 12 year-old boy who just walked in on his parents doing it. Too damn funny. "So how are you, Bella. Edward here has told us a lot about you," she sang. I heard his groan in the background and bit my lip to hold in my laugh. "Oh, I'm okay. Just trying to make sure your son doesn't go all 'woe is me' on us anytime soon, you know?" I answered. I felt his eyes on me but didn't look at him. "I know. He does have a tendency to do that every now and then," she sighed. "You do know I'm standing here, right?" he asked. "Of course. That's why it's so much fun," I answered before winking at him. His eyes narrowed on me but you could see the smile playing on his lips. "Oh I like her, Edward," Esme laughed. "Of course you do. Why not? I'm not tortured enough. You two together? That's just great." Big baby. "Shut your whining you big-" Esme started, but was interrupted when a knock on the door was followed by a frantic looking nurse entering the room. "Detective Swan?" she asked. I nodded. "Um, there's a rather large man in the waiting room demanding to see you. He says that he's been here for hours and will break down this hospital wall by wall until he finds your room." Oh God. "Do you know a Detective Emmett McCarty?" Simultaneously, Edward, Esme and I groaned. How embarrassing. "Send him in," I said.
Page 158 of 458
"At least this trumps the whole 'McSteamy thing," Edward added. I just gave him a look. He got the picture. "BELLA! BELLA!" His voice could be heard from the Mars Lunar Landing Station if he tried hard enough. Seconds after his voice was heard before his face even made its appearance, Emmett burst through the door and stormed past a seriously freaked out nurse. Poor woman didn't even know what hit her. Emmett's rocking his 'kick ass now, ask questions later' face and nursie looked scared shitless. I gave her a small reassuring smile and waved to her that all was 'ok'. You could see her body physically relax when she let out the breath that I'm not even sure she knew she was holding. When she finally bid her good-byes, the big beluga made himself knownagain. "Bella? Are you ok? Whose fucking ass do I have to kick now?" His chest was puffed out and rising up and down with his rapid breathing, the space between his brow was scrunched in a concentrated scowl and even his dimples made an appearance when pursed his lips and walked over to my bed, looming over me. Next to the green-eyed door annihilator over there, this was the sweetest thing I've ever seen. I reached my hand out for his. Both of mine didn't even attempt to fully cover his. "I'm ok, Em. There's no one's ass to kick. It's handled." "Handled? You call offing somebody 'Call of Duty' style handled?" "Actually, it was more Halo 3-esque," Edward added. "Dude, that was totally a Cylon killing," Emmett argued. "Are you two kidding me with this? Does it matter?" Esme asked. "Sorry Bella. Sometimes I think once I can remember what rock I found their asses under, maybe I can stuff them back under it." "Mrs. C!" Emmett yelled. He actually looked hurt. Edward just rolled his eyes at his mother. I couldn't even attempt to hide my laughter, earning narrowed eyes from my two protectors. Big ass babies. We sat there and talked for a few more minutes before my nurse came back in and told me that visiting hours ended in ten minutes and except for
Page 159 of 458
my authorized sleepover, Alice, that everyone else would have to go. I wanted to smack her, but decided against it. I mean, technically she was just doing her job, but still. "Alright B. Swan, Hurry up and get better woman. I need you when I get sick of Jasper's ass and you're my backup in keeping this fool in line," Emmett said while pointing to Edward. "I'll keep that in mind, Emmett," I laughed. He leaned over and placed a kiss on my forehead while cupping the side of my face. The movement caused me to stiffen, but when Emmett pulled back, all I saw in his eyes was devotion of a completely different kind. I smiled at him and the big lummox's cheeks actually reddened. Unfortunately for him, I wasn't the only one to see this. Poor Bear. "Aww, is Emmie Wemmie getting all sensitive?" asked Esme. Yeah. Esme! "That's cold Mrs. C. First you found me under a rock and now you mock me in my one weak moment. I think I'm scarred for life." That famous Emmett pout came on full force then. Edward was leaned against the foot of the bed trying his hardest not to laugh and Esme was trying not to give in to the pout, but you could see her resolve melting. Few can withstand the 'Emmett Pout'. I know I barely can. She caved and pulled him into a hug, promising him some type of dessert if he forgave her. Let's just say the pout was gone and the dimples were beaming full force. All I could do was shake my head at them. When they were heading out, Esme said that she couldn't wait to see me again and gave me a hug that actually tugged at my heart and almost made me tear up. Guess my mommy issues aren't all gone. Fucking figures. When they walked through the door, I was left alone with my green-eyed, door-busting, bronze-headed Greek Godand I looked like shit. I hate my life. Suddenly, the non appearance of a certain someone stuck out in my mind. "Edward? Where's Rose?" It didn't hurt that she didn't show up, I mean we're not all that close as I am with Emmett, Jasper and Edward, but it's the thought that counts. Right?
Page 160 of 458
"She stayed back at the house to see to the guests and keep and eye on things, since we all left the party." And cue bugged eyes and a sagging jaw. "Edward! I'm so sorry." Here I am asking why Rose isn't here and my ass is ruining Edward's birthday party. Can I feel more like shit? "What in the world are you apologizing for, Bella?" His face expressed the confusion that his voice so lovingly conveyed. He sat at the edge of the bed right by my torso and once again his scent engulfed me and made me want to droolor lick him. I like option number two personally. "Duh. I ruined your birthday, Edward." How can he not see this? "Did you just 'duh' me?" That playful smirk was back, instantly easing my mood. "Not the point. I'm sorry." "Let me get this straight; you are apologizing for supposedly ruining my birthday by saving the life of your best friend and defending yourself?" Sure when you put it like that and of course it sounds stupid. All I could do is nod. He laughed. "What am I going to do with you, Bella?" he asked, smiling. Love me? "Put up with me until you get sick of seeing my face?" I ask instead. Chicken shit. "Even though just the sheer thought of that is absurd, I think you'll be sick of mine long before I'm sick of seeing yours," he said. I wanted to scoff. As if that was even a possibility. He moved so that his face was literally inches from mine, so close that our breaths were mixing. We stared into each other eyes and a part of me feared what he saw in mine. Would he see the love that I have for him? Would it scare him off? Would he accept me? We stayed in that position
Page 161 of 458
even as Alice came into the room. She didn't say a word, but from her small gasp, I knew she saw us. And I could care less. The constant enclosure of his scent, the heat from his body and the damn intensity of his penetrating gaze was almost my undoing. I was seconds away from grabbing his hair and pulling his damn lips to mine and doing things to him that were illegal in 48 of the 50 United States. Trust me, I know of a few. But what he did next was incredibly sweetand incredibly frustrating. He leaned in closer and I swallowed. The anticipation alone was about to bring me into a cardiac arrest. I closed my eyes to keep the room from spinning and almost jumped out of my fucking skin when his lips touched my chin, my nose, both of my cheeks and finally my forehead, lingering there. Never touching my lips. Like I said, sweet and frustrating! He slowly removed his lips from my forehead and replaced it with his own. I chanced a glance at him and noticed that his eyes were closed. The sensation to touch him was too overwhelming. "I'll be here first thing in the morning when you're discharged," he whispered, voice harsh. "But how do you" "I got this place wired," he answered. Of course he does. "Spoiled doctor's son," I teased. "And you know it," he smiled. He slowly backed away and I refused to look him in the eye. I gazed at his strong jaw with its five o'clock shadow, his full lips, his straight nose, his insane but lovable hair, but never his eyesmy favorite feature on him. And it almost killed me. When I felt his hand cup my cheek, I knew I was screwed. I had no option but to look into his eyes. I smiled and wanted to weep when I did. I wanted to believe what I saw, but a part of me, the really really stupid part, the overly analytical pain in the ass part, convinced myself that I saw only what I wanted to see. Either way, I stared and he stared back. "Dormire bene la mia bellezza," he whispered. (Sleep well my beauty.) How the hell can this man make me go from wanting to cry to wanting to
Page 162 of 458
ride him until his toes curl? I think my eyes darkened as I felt the overwhelming lust take over me. His eyes darkened as well. Time to give him a taste of his own medicine. "Destra torna a lei verde gli occhi," (Right back at ya green eyes.) Desired effect achieved! Point for Swan. That's what you get for kissing everything on my face except for my lips and then being all swoon-worthy with that damn Italian tongue of yours Edward. His eyes darkened considerably. Those damn things turned into the blackest, sexiest pools that I have ever seen. Add that to the fact that he's apparently ripping a hole in his shorts right now with his nails and I smell victory. "Knock, knock," Susie said as she entered. "Time for your medication Ms. Swan," she added. I nodded to the nurse, not taking my eyes off of Edward. He slowly raised up off of the bed and after saying his fair wells to Alice and I, he left, a little reluctantly I might add. After my medication was administered, it felt good to feel no pain again, but I knew that it was artificial. My drug was on his way home, leaving me slightly stunned, partially speechless and more confused than I ever remember being. "Alright chick move over and no snoring!" Alice demanded. She hopped into the too small bed and cuddled up behind me. I smiled and sighed in her arms. As bits and flashes of the day passed before my eyes, I clutched her hand tighter. She squeezed back. "I don't snore short shit. It's you who sound like you're sawing logs all damn night," I answered. She retaliated by telling me not to drool on the pillow. I told her not to slob the pillow down thinking that she's sucking face with Jasper. She ended it by telling me not to hump her leg in my sleep thinking it's Edward. I took said soon-to-be-slobbered and drooled on pillow and smacked her in the head. Man do I love pain meds. "Alice? My ass is numb from lying in this bed all evening." "Shut up, Bella," she giggled. "Alice?" I have to tell her. I have to tell someone! Maybe it'll be unanimous and she'll think I'm two loops short of a bowl of froot loops just like I think I am.
Page 163 of 458
"Hmm?" Here goes nothing. "I love him." "I know you do, B. I think I knew it before you did," she answered. Pintsized know-it-all . Why can I never get anything past her? Why in the hell do I even try anymore? I sighed as a small smile appeared my face. Her arms tightened around me and her head nuzzled my neck. I grabbed onto her hand as we said our own 'I love yous' and we drifted off to sleepor at least, that's what I tried to do.
Scopami! Bella POV: I still cannot believe that those assholes suspended me. Great message NYPD; defend your life, lose your badge. Fuckers. I have been home since I got out of the hospital over two weeks ago and I am losing my ever-loving mind. Those damn NYPDickheads decided to 'place my case under an Internal Affairs investigation where my employment status with the department will be dependent upon the department's investigative findings.' Like I said, fuckers. I was heartened when Captain Salvatore came to my defense though. He was like my very own Capt. Craigen, telling those IA dipshits that I wasn't even on duty during the incident and that the suspension was irresponsible, invalid and just plain stupid. As incredibly true as those statements were, particularly the last one, they didn't work. The bastards still suspended meeven after they heard Alice's side of the story and went over James' previous record with Edward! I swear if I didn't love my job so damn much I'd tell them to shove the shit where the sun doesn't shine and call it a day. But seeing as how I do, I can't. At least not yet anyway. So now I have to sit here and twiddle my damn thumbs while I wait. Bella Swan does not twiddle! Go nuts? Maybe. Twiddle? I don't think so. And it's not even like I have my Ali here to keep me company. Hell, even sane for that matter. Her lucky ass is over in Milan schmoozing with the
Page 164 of 458
always smooth Giorgio Armani and shit. I'm not mad at her though. I love that damn girl to death. I'm just venting. Well, at least I'm not mad at her too short to ride the Tilt-A-Whirl at Coney Island Ass for leaving me. Oh no. I have a whole different reason to want to shove the little pocket pita into a suitcase and ship her off to Timbuktu somewhere. Ever since she left she calls me everyday exactly at 2pm and if I don't pick up by the fifth ring, she sends Mr. Happy over here to check on me. She's only been gone for six days people! And I still cannot believe she turned my own damn colleague against me. Whipped pain in the ass. She was so worried that I would go into some sort of depression over my suspension and her leaving that I now have a 6'3" Texan as a goddamn bodyguard. I guess the one good thing about Jasper is that he's easily bribable; A beer here, a dinner there and he'll leave me alone for a few days. What Alice doesn't know won't hurt me, right? What bothers me the most, besides the obvious, is that I used to relish in my time alone. Maybe that was because I used to have another option once I got bored; work. I'm pretty sure I did everything I could possibly think of doing in like three days. I cleaned the house, stripped the floors, retiled the bathroom, replaced our door with an exact replicaEdward was not happy when he found out about that, got a haircut and a wax, detailed my car, and played keep - trash- giveaway with my wardrobeI kept everything except a pair of tights with a hole in the knee. I went food shopping, updated my Leo, Johnny and Brad DVD collectionsthat was the best part of my week so far, and now I'm done and standing here, alone, in this damn apartment and about to freak the fuck out in this July heat. I need to get out of here. What the hell ever with being home at two for a damn call. I love Alice but sometimes I swear I promised that I was okay and non-suicidal! If only she knew that it was the constant questions and check ups that was what was actually driving me to drink. But I can't tell her that. My Ali-Baba only wants what's best for me and is only trying to make sure that I'm safe. How can I be mad at her for that? It's easy, I can't. But damnit I can pretend. I just love giving her a hard time.
Page 165 of 458
I still have no idea where the hell I'm going to go though. Sad; I live a bridge ride away from one of the greatest cities in the world and I can't think of a damn thing to do? Alice would definitely not be so proud. Maybe I could go to the gym, work off some of this stress in a kick-boxing class. The man I pine over every goddamn day but am too much of a chicken shit to do anything about it won't be there because he's supposed to be in Upstate New York with his parents right now. I think. I hope. Now it's not that I don't want to see him. God it's the exact opposite! I want to see Edward now, tomorrow, yesterday, six years ago from today, eighty years from tomorrow and every day in between. I am missing him like crazy and I'm pretty certain that that may be some, if not most, of the cause of my current 'nutso' status. But eh, what are you gonna do? When he came to the hospital to pick Alice and I up in his pristine 'Steve McQueen' Mustang, I drooled. Yes, I actually drooled! More over him than the car, but he doesn't need to know that. I do think he did that shit on purpose, though. He knows how much I love cars, more than Rose does actually. We've talked about his ride and even challenged each other to a race. I still think the fact that he thinks he can beat me and my V10 diesel engine is comical in itself, but whatever, it's cute. He's been over here before, with Alice here of course, but even her presence could not douse the rising and ever-present sexual tension between us. I don't think the goddamn Pacific Ocean could either, but that's just my opinion. He was over here just last week to help Jasper fix mine and Alice's air conditioner before she left and I damn near fainted. I partially blame the heat though. I mean it was 102 degrees out. Anyway, he stepped through my door looking like an orgasm on a silver platter with his white t-shirt already soaked with sweat just from walking over here and denim jeans that hugged in all the right places. That was lick-worthy alone, but every now and then he would remove his blue and white Yankee ball cap and wipe the sweat off of his forehead before running his finger through his hair causing his sweat-glistened biceps and shoulders to ripple and contract with every movement of his hands and arms. After seeing that shit I ran straight to the kitchen and stuck my head in the freezer. The cold mist wasn't enough so I took a handful of ice and rubbed it over my neck and did a combo sigh/hiss when the ice began to
Page 166 of 458
melt and drip down my tank top. Utter bliss. I went to back up and close the freezer door and guess who I back into? Yep. You guessed it, Edward. God-like ass. His hands went right to my hips to steady me. The shock startled me and the ice went flying out of my hands and down my shirt. Not all. Just enough to get me cold enough to let it be known that I, Bella Swan was not wearing a bra. I give the beautiful pain credit though, you could see the fight in his eyes as he tried to be a gentleman and not look, but when a large droplet of water started to slowly fall from my chin, I felt those damn greens follow the water. My breathing picked up and my nipples hardened even more under his gaze. The effect of his hands tightening on my hips combined with his scent engulfing me was only intensified by the dark hue of his eyes and the sight of his bottom lip slowly being pulled between his teeth as a low groan was muffled. It took every fiber of my being to not to throw his sexy ass on top of the counter and give Jasper and Alice the show of their lives. Alice's interruption just then was my saving grace and my downfall; Edward hasn't been here since. I try not to take it personally but what the hell else am I supposed to think? We talk when he has a chance, but still. Hell, now I need to take my ass to the gym to work off this damn frustration! After hopping out of the shower, I wrapped my towel around my body, grabbed one to dry my hair and headed to the kitchen to grab a bottled water. It was then that I heard a sudden crash of thunder and the pouring rain as it slammed up against the living room windows. I contemplated on staying home but quickly decided against it. That's what the hell cars and umbrellas are for. Knock, knock, knock Oh come on! "Jasper go away," I whined. "Alice hasn't called and it's not even two yet!" I yelled. "I'll be sure to pass on the message," he chuckled. I froze. "But it's not Jasperit's Edward." Mid sip of my water, most of it slid over my lips, down
Page 167 of 458
my chin and out of my mouth since apparently you need to have your lips shut to keep things like liquid in your mouth. Go figure. Holy shit! Edward's here? But I thought that he was over at his parents? What is he.wait a minute, why the fuck am I questioning it! "Edward?" I asked. Okay, now I know I'm stupid. "Yes," he answered slowly. Ass. "And this is a door," he said after he knocked again. "Now are you going to open it or are we going to keep talking through it?" he asked. Oh yeah. See? I told you I lose IQ points around that man. Sad. "Shut up, I'm coming," I laughed as I walked towards the door. Then I realized what I just said and started to cut him off before he could pull an Emmett. "And don't you even say 'that's what" I began, but that was as far as I got before I pulled the door all the way open and got a look at the sight before me. "Wha," I breathed, or gasped because I honestly couldn't tell you right about now. There he was. Right before my eyes and driving me out of my damn mind! Edward. Wet Edward. Wet, rain-drenched Edward. Wet, raindrenched, just-came-from-the-boxing-ring Edward. MotherfucI had to hold my breath and close my eyes to keep from embarrassing the shit out of myself and moaning. When I regained some control, I slowly opened my eyes again to let myself drink in the sight of him. Still didn't work! His hair was pressed against his forehead, drenched in rain, looking darker than normal and falling into his eyes. The rain dripped from his face and over his lips before it traveled down over his bare shoulders and arms and across his tank-clad chest and stomach. That wet, black shirt of sin hugged tightly against his body like a second skin, revealing every single goddamn muscle and making my tongue fucking throb with the urge to lick him. His black and red basketball shorts were hung low on his hips due to the weight of the water and I swear I saw a sliver of skin below the hem of his shirt. My insides felt like they were on fire just being this close to him. Fighting with everything in me, I removed my eyes from his body and slowly brought them back up before they halted on the item hanging from his neck. I felt
Page 168 of 458
myself smile as my heart skipped. He's wearing my gift. He's really wearing it. For some reason, that little knowledge did more to me than seeing his wet, godliness dripping on my porch. Not much more, but it was significant. The gift was nothing spectacular, just a gold charm of a pair of boxing gloves on a gold chain. It came in a velvet lined case with a gold-plated small plaque inscribed with a saying by the great Muhammad Ali on the front. I wanted to give him something special and since he talks about his love of boxing with his dad almost more than anything else, I figured I couldn't lose. I never expected his reaction though. He smiled, went silent for a moment and stared into my eyes like he was searching for something before giving me a hug that made me want to spill all of my secrets to him and make love to him where we stood at the same damn time. Talented man I tell you. "God," he whispered. The sound of his gruff voice brought me back to the present. Bad idea! I should've just kept my damn eyes on the floor, but of course a decision like that would require common sense and right now that shit is so far out of the window. When I finally did look up at his face, I had to tighten my grip on the door handle. His eyes were squeezed shut, he had a painful looking grip on his hair, his lips were pressed tightly together and his head was thrown back and slightly shaking back and forth. When his Adam's apple slowly raised and lowered with his deep swallow, I smiled a little. Damn did the fact the I was affecting him this way make me feel good. I felt like I could take on the world in that moment. The fact that we've only said maybe two words to each other since I opened this door was not intentional or forgotten. I just can't think of anything to say! What the hell do you say to the man of your dreams that's standing on your doorstep soaking wet? 'Fuck me up against my new door, Edward.' I don't think so. Although.nah. Won't work. But I have to say something. Anything! "Rain." Oh fuck me. Master's Degree my ass. I had to shake my own head at myself. "Towel," he answered. Ok, so maybe I'm not the only temporarily dumb one here right about now. "Huh?" Then again.
Page 169 of 458
Instead of answering with words, I followed his eyes as they traveled up my bare calves and thighsright up to the bottom hem of my short, blue towel. Oh right. Towel. I should have been shocked or embarrassed, cowering behind the door, but instead I leaned back against the doorframe, crossed my legs at the ankles and folded my arms over my chest. I've never felt more confident and cocky but exposed and safe at the same damn time. Those feelings and the fact that his fists just balled up by his hips while his eyes narrowed on me also helped the 'cocky' bit do a little back flip and flip off the rest of the world, I'm just saying. "How are you?" he asked after clearing his throat, only keeping his eyes on my face I might add. I smiled again. "About to go cabin nuts actually," I laughed. "I was just getting dressed to head to the gym," I added. I did one more sweep of his body with my eyes, internally slapped the shit out of myself for my stupidity and finished. "I thought you and Emmett were over your parents' house," I finished. Not that I mind you being here, I wanted to add, but of course my chicken shit ass didn't. Someone slap me. "Actually, they surprised us and came down. And apparently I'm getting on everyone's nerves so they kicked me out of my own damn house," he said, shaking his head and smiling. "What? You, Edward Cullen, annoying? Never," I teased. "See? There's that smartass-ness I missed so much." He rolled his eyes and laughed when I hit him in his delicious, rock hard stomach. Seeing his smile and his eyes light up the way they did, the sudden urge to just hold him and kiss him overpowered the ever-present sensation to have him do me up against my door. Must be love. We stood there, on my porch and in my doorway, and talked for a few more minutes. We spoke like we haven't seen each other for months instead of just days. I confessed that I missed arguing with him. He confessed that he just plain missed me, especially since Emmett and Jasper have now decided to gang up on him. I laughed on the outside, but my insides were doing cartwheels over the fact the Edward just said he missed me. Small victory, but I'll take it.
Page 170 of 458
"The rain's letting up," he said with a sigh after looking over his shoulder. "I guess that means you have to go." I didn't even try to hide my disappointment. "Yeah," he muttered. He looked down at his feet before bringing his eyes back up to mine. The bright green gleam was almost blinding and absolutely breathtaking. I felt the breath slowly swoosh out of my body. "Bella I," he started. I just stared at him, pleading with my eyes for him to finish. "Never mind," he said. "I'm going to get going," he finished and grabbed my hands before squeezing them, letting them go after rubbing my fingers for a moment and turning towards the stairs. Every fiber of my being was yelling at me to stop him. A huge part of me knew that if I didn't stop him now, then we would never have another chance and that fear alone was enough to bring the sting of a tear to my eye. I tried to call his name, but my throat seemed to be against us just like the rest of the damn world seemed to be. I slapped the hell out of the fear and tried again. I had to. "Edw," I called. I froze when he did at the sound of my voice and felt my heart stop when he began to turn back towards me. The look in his eyes was like he was pleading with me to understand something, anything. I just didn't know what it was. "I," but stopped and pulled my bottom lip into my mouth and bit down hard, not knowing what to say or do. "Fuck it," he groaned, before closing the gap between us, placing my face between his hands and crashing his lips down onto mine. I sighed against his lips as my eyes closed, my knees wobbled and my lips burned at the contact against his. My arms went around his neck as we backed up into the apartment and stopped when my back smashed against the wall in the hallway. Pictures and mirrors shook and something or another fell off of the hall table and the wall, but I could really give a fuck at the moment. Edward was kissing me. I was finally kissing Edward and oh my God was it better than my lame ass brain could ever imagine. I let out a moan and felt him smile against my lips before he began kissing me in a way that I only ever imagined possible. His mouth opened to me as I was sucking on his bottom lip and when our tongues touched, it was like a massive eruption of moans, groans and sexy-as-all-fuck growls. The weeks of the built up frustration, the teasing and the want came crashing down on
Page 171 of 458
us in that moment and we attacked each other's mouths with abandon and it was complete and utter bliss. It started slow, sensual and powerful, before turning into something that left my lungs burning and me panting, making my head spin even moreand not from the lack of oxygen. The mere taste of his tongue on mine was cum-inducing. It felt like velvet and I instantly wondered what his tongue would feel like on the rest of my body. "Bella," he moaned. His hands moved from my face down to my bare shoulders and over my arms before settling on my hips. I gripped onto his still wet shirt by his neck, enjoying the feel of the water as it ran down my hands, and pulled his body as close to mine as it could possibly get. When I felt myself being lifted off of my feet, my thighs immediately wrapped around his hips and held on for dear life. One hand was left on my hip while his other traveled up and sprawled out on my back, leaving a trail of goosebumps wherever his hands touched. His body was literally molded to mine up against the wall and there was no mistaking that I was not the only one enjoying this. Fucking size 13 indeed. Holy shit! Without warning, his lips began to move away from mine and I had the sudden urge to slap him back to his senses. His hot forehead gently rested against mine and I closed my eyes and listened to his labored breathing. "Bella," he breathed. "You haveno ideahow long Ihave been wanting to do that," he finished. His voice was honey-like, deep and unmistakably husky, damn near a growl. An exact remnant of our non-date Italian lingo love fest. His voice also sounded strained and I could feel his fist against my back and his fingers digging into my hip as his sweet breath ghosted across my lips. That alone caused my clit to throb and my wetness to become obvious but when I felt his cock, hard and insistent, pressing up against my inner thigh, I moaned and threw my head back while my hips started grinding against him on their own. With one swift move, his erection was right where it needed to be and I began working him, aiming for the friction that my body was screaming for. He removed his hand from my back, flattened me to the wall and grabbed both of my hands in his before pinning them over my head and yanking my towel down to reveal my breast. His breath caught between his teeth. "So fucking beautiful," he said to himself before he ran his thumb across the nipple and watched it harden in
Page 172 of 458
response. He pulled down the other side of the towel and did the same with my other breast before leaning down and licking a slow circle around the nipple and pulling it into his mouth, sucking fiercely and causing me to writhe and spread my wetness over his already incredibly hard cock. His moan against my nipple sent another ripple throughout my body, which was only increased as his hips started to thrust into me. "Fuck," I whispered yelled. My head fell back and hit the wall and my hands fisted in his. He began kissing from my breast, across my chest, over my chin and behind my left ear before slowly bringing his lips back to mine and kissing me harder than before. He sucked on my tongue, I sucked on his bottom lip and he dragged his teeth across mine. I can't take it anymore! I'm about to fucking combust and the last thing I want to do was cum by my front door but if he didn't stop, that's exactly what the hell was about to happen. Luckily for me, he let go of my hands and ran his own hands down my raised arms before stopping one at the side of my face and the other at my waist, gripping and smoothing along the way. Sensing my opportunity while trying to gain some brain cells, I dragged my nails up his abs and chest, loving the feel of his skin against my fingers and reveling in the delicious hiss that I earned, before I wrapped my arms around his neck again and planted my hands in his hair. Our chests were heaving with our lost breaths and pressed tightly together as they rose and fell with each other's labored breathing. The cool, wet texture of his flimsy t-shirt was all but forgotten when his body heat began to burn through, hardening my nipples more with each breath. That was it. I couldn't take this shit anymore and it was now or never. I bit his lower lip and sucked it into my mouth before I fought myself to stop kissing him and pulled his head back so that his beautiful dark green, practically black eyes were staring back into my chocolate, probably almost just as black, brown ones. Now or never, Bella. "Scopami, Edward," (fuck me, Edward) I said. His body completely froze, all motions ceased. The only sound in the room was our breathing and rapidly beating hearts, but that was quickly followed by a low, almost inaudible, primitive sound that escaped the beast I'm in love with as his eyes seemed to blaze in an instant. His hand tightened on my waist and cupped behind my neck and a smirk appeared on his face. A
Page 173 of 458
sinful, dirty, devious, 'do you know what you just got your ass into?' kind of smirk. He brought his lips closer to mine, hovering, barely touching, breathing his deliciously sweet breath into my mouth. "I knew that I would get you to say that sooner or later." His smile turned sweet but his eyes held a look that just screamed troubleor an immense fucking amount of pleasure, whichever way you chose to look at it. I chose the latter, thank you. I was so enthralled with his face that I didn't even have a smart-aleck comeback for his cocky ass remark, no matter how true it was. So instead, I grinded my hips against his, pressing my increasingly wet pussy against the shorts-covered cock. His lips forcefully came down against mine with a groan before he muttered a strangled 'condom' against my lips. Before I had a complete and total brain wipe, I remembered that thanks to my new Texan bodyguard, Alice now had a fully replenished supply in her room. I LOVE YOU PIXIE! "Alice," I panted against his lips. He removed me from the wall, tightened his grip on me as I circled my legs around him completely and followed my directions towards Alice's room. Ignoring the increased amount of fallen photos, frames and plaques as we bumped and crashed into walls down the hall, we finally made our way into Alice's room and over to her side table. It was hard to see inside of the drawer with Edward's lips still attached to mine, but I managed and pulled out a rung of five and held them out for Edward to see. "That's a start," he answered before grabbing them from my hand and heading towards the door. Oh my damn. Before I knew what to expect, I was laying on my sofa with my legs hanging off of the seat, completely naked and Edward was kneeled in front of me removing his shirt. I bit my lip and almost tasted blood at the sight of his trail of hair that lead from his belly button and down to the cock that was still covered by those godforsaken boxing shorts! When his shirt was fully removed, I unabashedly stared and licked my lips in the process. The man was literally a walking God among men. Abs, arms, chest and shoulders was revealed and showcased for my viewing
Page 174 of 458
pleasure. I became wetter. Edward noticed and licked his own lips. I smiled and my pulse quickened. Finally when his shoes and socks were kicked off, he stood and stepped out of his shorts. My heart did a fucking back flip while my eyes grew and drool began to pool in my mouth. Holy motherfucking son of a bitch! Wha whoaWill he fit! I mean I know I'm wet enough to rival the fucking Nile River right about now, but my damn! That swollen, throbbing, hungrylooking cock of his was jutting out like the proud beauty that it was, causing me to clench my thighs together for friction and ache with need. I went up on my elbows to get a better view and watched in utter amazement and fascination as he stroked it before slowly and teasingly sliding on the condom. I sighed and my clit throbbed in anticipation. Instead of sliding into me like I anticipated, he leaned over my body, hovering his face above mine before kissing me slowly and with enough passion to make me want to cry out. He achingly removed his lips from mine and kissed my chin and licked my neck behind my ear before pulling my ear in between his teeth and sucking on it. His licked and sucked my collarbone and I arched my back, pressing my body against him and finally feeling his bare chest against me. I moaned and a low groan escaped his chest as he kissed his way down my breasts. He rolled my breasts in his hands as he licked and sucked my already hard right nipple into his mouth. His free hand played with my left breast making my other nipple just as hard, switching to give each breast equal attention. His kisses made their way down my body at an agonizingly slow pace and I felt like I was on fire. I needed him and I needed him now! He licked and kissed every inch of my abs, ribs and across my hips. His tongue was hotter on my body than I imagined and I was thrusting my hips just to get any kind of friction from him. He grabbed onto my hips to stop their thrusting before sliding his hands down to my thighs and slowly spreading them as wide open as possible. The sound of Edward's growl and the sight of him licking his lips at the sight of my now smooth and glistening pussy made me moan and throw my head back while I tried to buck my hips against the restraint of his hands.
Page 175 of 458
Finally his grip loosened on my hips. He took one of my legs, placed it over his shoulder and kissed my foot, ankle and calf while running his fingers up and down my slit, lightly grazing my clit and my drenched lips. "Ah," I breathed. "La tua figa cos bagnata," he moaned. (You're pussy is so wet.) "Tutti per voi," I panted. (All for you.) The sound in his throat was slow and primitive, causing me to drip even more. I damn near buried my head into my couch cushions and did a cry/sigh when he slowly slid a finger into me. Seeing me writhing, he added another while pressing his thumb against my throbbing clit, bursting his name from my lips. This caused him to pick up his pace and me to attempt and bite a pillow into non-existence. "Oh fuck," I moaned. "Devo ora ritenerlo, Edward," I panted as my hips gyrated against his fingers. (I need to feel you now, Edward.) "Buono, devo scoparlo ora," he moaned/groaned. (Good, because I need to be in you right now.) I shivered at the sound of his voice, let alone his words, and raised my head off of the couch in time to see him grab his cock and slide the tip over my wet lips. I bucked my hips against him and after bringing his lips back down to mine and our lips fought for dominance, Edward filled me with one, deep, thrilling stroke, impaling me slowly and sending waves of pleasure crashing over us that wrung a raw throaty moan from him that vibrated against my lips and a gasping cry from me that left me reaching for air. "Oh cazzo, Bella," he moaned (Oh fuck, Bella) "Cosi fortemente," he grunted. (So tight.) "Fuck! La sentono cosi buona, Edward," I said. (You feel so good, Edward.) He was gentle, easing the full length of his cock all the way into me, completely filling me. Once he was completely sheathed and my easy ass was already close to cuming, he gripped onto my hips, threw both legs over his shoulders and began fucking me with unbridled abandon. My god! He was not only big, but skilled as all fuck and his body was scorching like a burning coal, drawing sweat from me wherever our skin touched. I gazed into his green eyes and let my body go with the sensations he was giving me as I bucked my hips and rode him. His unrelenting cock pounded into
Page 176 of 458
me only to be matched by my equally eager hips. Reaching for the pinnacle that I knew would find me. "Fuck Edward! Piu duro."(Harder)" I yelled. He lifted my hips off of the couch and rocked me, worked me and fucked my ass into the crevices of the couch. I screamed his name at the top of my lungs and felt him grow harder inside me. Suddenly, he slowed his thrusting and gave me one incredibly long stroke, sheathing himself in me to the hilt until our pelvises touched. This made him hit every inch inside of me and my eyes roll back. I released my grip on the now ruined sofa cushion and reached up and grabbed the hair behind his head and pulled his lips down to mine for another searing kiss. "Oh god, Bella. You feel so fucking good, love," he groaned into my mouth. All I could do was moan into his mouth and rub my bare lips against the brown hairs at the base of his cock. The sensation tingled and sent a jolt to my clit causing me to squeeze Edward's dick. He kissed me hard before hammering hips and thrusting his erection hot and deep, sinking into my core over and over, causing me to writhe shamelessly on his cock "OH FUCK!" I yelled. "Destra la, Edward."(Right there, Edward.) Chills and goose bumps ran over my body as I clenched my pussy around him and rode him with as much force I had in me. "Si, Bella. Guidilo," he grunted. (Yes, Bella. Ride me) I met his thrusts with increasing force, moaning his name loudly as his cock drove deeper and deeper into me. My name fell from Edward's lips and his fell from mine, both of us calling out each other's name in a chant. I dug my nails into his arms, gripping harder as my orgasm approached and earning another delicious growl from him while I bucked back onto him harder. His grip on my hips tightened and his cock grew impossibly harder in me. He felt so fucking good, I couldn't take it anymore. I felt my walls clenching around him and my legs started to shiver uncontrollably. "Baby, Oh my godI'm coming!" My breathing picked up and my heart felt like it was about to burst out of my fucking chest. His thrusting continued and my body felt like it was becoming detached from my body. The tightening in my stomach increased and I tightened my legs around his neck.
Page 177 of 458
"Ooooh fuck, Edward," I loudly moaned and gripped the couch with a death grip as I felt myself about to cum. "Scopiamo insieme!" I yelled. (Cum with me). His grip tightened on my thighs and with one more hard deep thrust, I came with as much force as I ever have. "Edward! Oh shit!" I screamed as my body convulsed and the biggest fucking orgasm I've ever experienced ripped through my body. It was never ending wave that rippled through my body and kept me on a high as I arched my back and rose up and down his length while Edward's name continued to be yelled out in pleasure at the top of my voice. He slowed the pounding down to deep, soul-reaching strokes as I was riding out my orgasm and I saw bright bursts of light and color behind my eyes. I soon felt him harden impossibly in me as his stomach began to clench above me. "Oh, Bella.Fuck...I'm," he loudly moaned as he pumped in and out of me, grunting and groaning. "Come for me, Edward," I said as I bucked down on him. My walls clenched around him and when our eyes locked, he was soon following and coming with me, and I was milking that beautiful cock of his for all it was worth. "Oh fuck!" he yelled. He gripped my knees and arched his back while his muscles clenched and tightened as he continued to empty in me. I felt him throb within me and tightened my walls around him, swimming in my aftershocks. Motherfuck. When he was done, he all but collapsed against me but caught himself on his elbows and hovered above me. He leaned his forehead into my neck and breathed heavily, pressing our bare, sweaty chests together and grazing my aching breasts. I moaned slightly when he grazed my nipples and felt him chuckle against my skin. He left long, lingering kisses on my neck, below my ear and on my chest before bringing those damn sinful lips of his to my mouth. He kissed me again and this time, there was no escaping the feelings in his kiss and the effect they had on my heart. I didn't know if his feelings were as strong as mine, but I'm willing to bet that they were pretty damn close. I opened my mouth to say something to him, but was cut off mid word by the shrill sound of a damn phone ringing. I groaned. Loudly.
Page 178 of 458
"What's the matter?" he asked. "Alice. And if I don't answer the phone, Jasper will be here no less than five minutes later," I answered. "Then by all means," he answered and motioned towards the phone, still completely on top of me and not looking like he was willing to move. "Um. That's a little difficult at the moment," I said and wiggled my hips. All he did was groan and raise his eyebrow before lifting himself off of me slightly. I laughed and shook my head before reaching over to grab the phone. "Hey, Pixie Love," I answered. "Damn. Someone's happy today. What's going on?" she asked. Shit! "Nothing much. Just heading to the gym," I answered. I looked at Edward and narrowed my eyes on him when I saw him smile. He leaned down and pulled my aching nipple into his mouth before licking around it and leaving a trail over to my other breasts. "Bella? Did you hear me?" she asked. Goddamnit. "Oh sorry, Alice," I answeredor almost moaned. Edward's smile against my stomach was obvious as he continued to kiss and lick his way down my body. "Bella," he moaned. "You smell so good, love. Devo assagiarlo," he whispered. (I need to taste all of you) "Edw," I moaned. "Shhh," he said against my hips. I closed my eyes and let my head fall against the pillow and tried to focus on what the hell Alice was saying while simultaneously trying to ignore the fact that Edward just sucked my clit into his mouth. Good fucking luck there! A low groan escaped his lips when his tongue licked my slit and I felt myself become wetter. "You taste so fucking good, Bella." He spoke
Page 179 of 458
against my wet lips and the vibrations sent another jolt to my still sensitive clit. "Oh god," I moaned. "Bella? Are you okay? Do you need pain meds still?" Alice asked. Ok, I really need to get her off of the damn phone. "I'm okay, Ali. I justoh shit," Edward's tongue was dancing around my clit and my entrance, teasing me to the point of no return again. He entered two fingers into me and moved them slowly in and out as he teased me with his tongue. When I began riding his face, he took the encouragement and began fucking me harder with his tongue and fingers. "Ok, what the hell is going on woman?" she asked. "You sound like I do when I have my vibrator on turbo," she laughed. That was the last thing I heard before I dropped the phone, gripped onto his hair and tightened my thighs around his head. Edward grabbed my ass, lifted me off of the couch and planted me to his mouth, diving in and licking up every escaping drop. My breath picked up, and I moaned louder when he replaced his tongue with his fingers and twisted them around, thrusting them in and out. I moaned incoherently and I could feel my walls pulsating around his fingers while he pumped faster and faster into me as his tongue increased the pace on my clit. He curled his fingers toward my G-Spot and that was all she fucking wrote. I exploded around his fingers and against his tongue, feeling him sop up every drop. I grabbed one of the throw pillows while fireworks erupted behind my eyes and tried to smother the shit out of myself since in that moment, my subconscious had the common sense to remember that Alice was probably still on the phone. The sound of her giggle only verified that fact. After my heart stopped racing and I could at least see straight, Edward reached over and handed me the phone. "Ok, so I'm going to take a guess that you're ok and seeing as how you more than likely don't want Jasper seeing you naked or knowing about you and who I'm guessing is Edward, than you might want to haul your ass because he's on his way over," she said. That brought me back. "What? Why? I answered," I whined. They laughed. I squeezed his head with my thighs and he blew on my clit. Cheater!
Page 180 of 458
"Calm your nerves you horn dog," she laughed. "He's just coming over to pick something up for me so that he can FedEx it to me." "Can't I just do it?" I begged. Grasping at straws here people. I just got this man and I had no intentions on letting him go. "No dice, chickie-poo. He's already on his way and should be there in less than three minutes now," she answered. "Three minutes?" I asked. "I hate you so much right now, Alice." "Love you, too," she giggled. "Call me later?" she asked. I mumbled my 'ok' and before she hung up she reminded me to 'tell Edward she said 'hi' and 'bravo'. I can't wait to hit her when she gets back. "What's three minutes?" I tossed the phone on the floor and looked down at a beautiful pair of green gleaming eyes as he rested his chin on my stomach. I had to close my eyes to catch my breath. "Jasper is on his way over so that means we need to put some clothes on," I answered. He smiled before kissing down my belly and dipping his tongue into my navel. "Pity. Remind me to strangle him later." You would actually think he was serious if he didn't have that damn look in his eyes again. I laughed. "What in the world am I going to do with you, Edward Cullen?" He stopped his motions, raised his body so that it was parallel to mine and stared into my eyes. They were swimming with so many emotions; want, longing, need.love, I was speechless and felt the sting of approaching tears behind my eyes. "Love me," he answered. There was no hiding it this time. I gasped as the damn tear I've been fighting finally escaped and trailed to my ears. Edward wiped one away and brushed away the other one, staring at me the entire time. "Edward, I," "Would you stop ringing the doorbell like a goddamn five year-old?"
Page 181 of 458
"Shut the hell up, Jasper." BangBangBang "Bells? I see your car and your light on so open the door woman! I have some good news," Emmett called. I kept my eyes on Edward while silently cursing those two at the door to Hell and wanting to hang them by their nuts from the Empire State Building while I watched with regret and a heavy heart as he finally removed himself from my body and stood up. When he was all the way up, he held his hand out for me and I grabbed onto it as he pulled me up and brought me flush against his body. His hand caressed my face, his heart pounded under my hand that was spread across his pec and all I wanted to do was scream 'I LOVE YOU EDWARD' at the top of my lungs. But I couldn't. Beavis and Butt-head are on the other side of my door and if they found out about this. Definitely not a good thing. UGH! I just want toJust wait until I get my gun back.
"Right To Remain Silent" Edward POV: "You ok, hun?" my mom asked. She and my father surprised Emmett and I this morning by just dropping by when we couldn't make it up to their house yesterday. "Yeah. Why do you ask?" "Oh I don't know. Could it be because you look like someone just kicked your dog or you just lost your best friend?" she asked. "Nonsense. I'm over here," Carlisle added. I just groaned and threw my head back on the couch, shielding my eyes with my arm.
Page 182 of 458
"Guys. Please?" I asked, instantly regretting it. Esme reached over and patted my arm after kissing my forehead. "I'm here if you need me," she whispered. "Thanks," I mumbled. She squeezed my arm once more before getting up off of the couch. I heard her walking towards the kitchen and mumble something to Rose before hearing Emmett's groan when they laughed. I hated being so standoffishok, a dick, lately but it wasn't like the shit was intentional. Who would have thought that I, Edward Cullen, Mr. "Partner My Ass", would be missing my own sexy, pistol packing of a powerhouse more than anything I've ever imagined? What's even more shocking is that I didn't even try to hide it. According to Emmett, 'I'm a sulking, moody, son of a bitch and he can't wait until Bella gets back so she can kick some sense into my ass and I can gain my balls back'. I can't wait until she comes back either, but it has little to do with work. But I can't tell them that. I can't tell anyone because it's 'frowned upon' and 'can have dire circumstances' and blah de blah what the fuck ever. I miss that woman and am currently losing my ever-loving mind. 'Go see her Edward', 'call her Edward'. Yeah, that would work if her voice didn't make me long for her even more or the fact that the last time I saw her, I almost mauled her against her freezer when some fucking ice fell down her shirt. See? Not so easy is it? I love her. I almost told her too. Once in the hospital when I kissed every spot on her face except for her damn lipsagony! And again when I picked her up from the hospital the next day and she gave me my birthday present. I went through this whole brain clogging thing at the sheer emotion over the thought that she obviously put into the present and it almost slipped out. Luckily, before it could, I bit it back and hugged her instead, feeling her body mold to mine and instantly wanting to knock the shit out of myself at the sheer stupidity of that move. In the time since we've been apart, 6 days 4 hours 18 minutes and27 seconds, I tried to make myself believe that we could never be together. Tried to beat it into my subconscious that what I want is impossible and that I should move on and just revel in the fact that I at least get to work with her on a daily basis. Instant stupidity. My heart felt like it wanted to leap out of
Page 183 of 458
my chest at the instant feel of loss. Fuck, even my brain started pounding in my head at the mere idea. I knew then that I was more screwed than I ever imagined. The heart wants what it wants and it wants Bella. I want Bella. I guess it sucks for me that I can't have her right? "Fuck," I mumbled. Uh oh. "Edward Anthony!" Esme scorned. I raised my arm from my eyes and looked at them all. Emmett and Rose were on the loveseat across from me, looking all lovey-dovey into each other's eyes and shit, while the rents were pressed into each other against the kitchen counter. Esme gave me a glare while Carlisle's ass looked like he was off in LalaLand somewhere. I needed to get the hell out of here. "I'm out," I said, jumping up off the couch. "Yay," Emmett called. I walked past him and smacked him on the side of his head before walking to my room. "Asshole!" he yelled, earning a laugh from Rose and Carlisle. I ignored him, changed into my boxing gear, grabbed my gloves and left the house before anyone could question me. When I stepped out, I saw the rain clouds above, looking like they were ready to burst. I quickened my steps before realizing that I was not taking my normal route. The next thing I knew, Bella's car was in sight and I was literally three feet from her door. Oh this is just fucking perfect. I stood there in front of her townhouse, looking at her door and looking in the direction of the gym, trying for the life of me to decide what the hell I should do. When the thunder boomed around me and the damn sky opened up, I guess I got my answer. "What did I ever do to you?" I asked, looking up to the Heavens. Apparently, even He is against me. Figures. I ran up her steps, completely drenched and holding up my shorts the entire time to keep from mooning her neighbors, and after a moment of hesitation, I knocked on her door. The door that I explicitly told her that I
Page 184 of 458
would replace and she turned around and told me to shut the hell up. I swear, if I didn't love her "Jasper go away," I heard her whine. "Alice hasn't called and it's not even two yet!" she yelled. What? "I'll be sure to pass on the message but it's not Jasperit's Edward," I said. "Edward?" she asked. "Yes, and this is a door," I answered, knocking on the door again. "Now are you going to open it or are we going to keep talking through it?" I asked. I could just imagine the names she had for me running through that beautiful head of hers. Something ending in 'ass' was the most obvious. The door began to open, after her 'I'm coming' comment, but all common sense, thinkingfuck, even the thought to blink or breathe left my ass once the door opened all the way and I took in the sight before me. Bella; the woman I love, the woman I dream about, my own personal gun-toting, asskicking hell that I've imagined making love to one minute and fucking in the back of a squad car while her eyes rolled back the next, was standing in front of me in nothing but a short ass blue towel. A towel that I almost ripped off with my fucking teeth! "God," I groaned. Why me? What the hell did I do wrong! I knew I should have just kept walking my ass to the gym. Who gave a shit that I would have probably mooned half of the block? Anything would be better than this agony that I am going through right now. Feeling the heat of her eyes on me, I opened one eye and peaked at her. Stupid mother I quickly snapped my eyes shut and had to force my hands at my side to keep from just lifting her in my arms and doing shit that I don't think that she would appreciate at the moment. I need to get the hell out of here. Soon! I'm either going to look her in her eyes and spill to her that I love her, look at her lips and kiss the living shit out of her or look at her body and rip that goddamn towel off of her so that I could burn the son of a bitch for blocking my view. All very very bad things.
Page 185 of 458
"Rain," she mumbled. Huh? "Towel," I answered. Brilliant genius. Who knew that a blue towel could render me an idiot? Blue terrycloth son of a bitch. "Huh?" she asked. See? Instead of answering her with words and remembering the feel of her eyes on me, I decided to return the favor. It's the least I could do, you know? I watched as her head followed the direction of my eyes as they slowly traveled up her calves and thighs, imagining what they would feel like wrapped around me. When I finally stopped at the bottom of the short, blue terrycloth bastard, my gaze cut to her eyes and I watched as they widened slightly. What she did next once she realized that she was in fact standing in her doorway practically naked would have shocked me if it was anyone else besides Bella. Instead of covering up or moving, like a normal person would, the taunting, devious ass actually leaned back against the doorframe, crossed her legs at the ankles and folded her arms over her chest. Here I am trying to be good and not maul her or oh I don't know say fuck her up against her overpriced door and she's actually teasing me. It's like the damn gym all over again, except unfortunately for me, there are no witnesses and the only thing holding me back right now is my quickly diminishing restraint. This is insanity. I can be around this woman and not want to kiss her and love her and lick every goddamn inch of her body on a hourly basis, right? You know what; don't even answer that. I already know the answer. Shit! Ok, Cullen. Come on. I can do this. I took a few deep breaths, tried picturing two eighty-year olds making out, cleared my throat and asked her if she was okay. In what felt like hours but
Page 186 of 458
was only minutes, we talked about almost everything imaginable. I slipped and told her that I missed her, damn eyes of hers, and quickly added something about Emmett and Jasper as a cover up. She smiled and told me that she missed me as well and you couldn't knock the grin off my face even if I would have let you try. Time quickly rolled on and before I knew it, the rain stopped and I took that as my cue to leave. If I thought my lust for her was overwhelming, the mere action of us just standing here talking, me hearing that wonderful laugh of hers and being gifted with that smile, it was taking all I had to not to put it all on the table and not admit my feelings. I almost did. The only thing that kept me from admitting anything was the sheer idea of 'what if'. What if she didn't feel the same? What if I scared her off? What if I lost her completely? Just the basic thought made me sick and I couldn't risk it. I wouldn't. So holding everything inagain, I gazed into her eyes once more, bit my tongue and squeezed her hands, just to have some kind of connection with her, before turning and heading towards her stairs. When I heard her call my name, I froze at the sound of her saddened voice and turned back towards her. She had indecision in her eyes and I wondered if she could see the plead in mine. After the conversation we just had, and after I replayed bits and pieces of our encounters over the past few weeks, my dumb ass came to the realization that she had feelings for me. Were they anywhere near the amount or strength of what I felt for her? I doubted it. But what I did know was that what I want, I cannot have. What we have building between us should not happen if we wanted to keep the careers that we loved and respected so much. But even as I stand here and tell myself that, it is once again taking every fucking ounce of strength that I have not to pull this woman into my arms and kiss her like I have been dying to do since she first walked into the precinct over six weeks ago. And then she goes and bites on her bottom lip. "Fuck it," I groaned. Before I could stop myself, I closed the gap between us, grabbed her face and did the one the that I've wanted to do for too damn long. When she sighed against my lips and kissed me back, molding her delicious lips to mine, you couldn't keep the smile off of my face. It was the best damn moment of my life. She put her arms around my neck, bringing her towel clad body impossibly closer to mine, simultaneously
Page 187 of 458
obliterating any motherfucking common sense imaginable. I backed her up into the apartment we crashed into a wall in her hallway. I heard frames cracking and glass shattering, but all of that was null and void when she moaned against me. That one little moan opened the floodgates. "What in the world am I going to do with you, Edward Cullen?" she asked. I stopped kissing her body and looked up into the unrivaled beauty of her eyes and just knew. I knew that it was now or never. There was no hiding it this time and I was sick and tired of fighting it anymore. Entirely too sick and tired of denying what I felt for her. True, I have never been more afraid of losing something in my entire life, but that stupid fucking fear can kiss my ass. "Love me," I answered. 'as I love you' I wanted to add. Even as I said it and wiped her sudden tear away, I was still fearing for the worst (duh) but already deciding that it was out there now and there was no way in hell that I was taking it back. I wouldn't even want to. I already felt my heart reconcile the fact that no matter what her decision was, it, along with the rest of me, belonged to Bella. No matter whatI loved her. Whether she loved me still remained to be seen. To say that I was praying for the obvious would be kind of a no-brainer right now. "Edward, I," she started "Would you stop ringing the doorbell like a goddamn five year-old?" Jasper scolded. "Shut the hell up, Jasper," Emmett answered Are you shitting me! I am going to kick their asses! BangBangBang "Bells? I see your car and your light on so open the door woman! I have some good news," yelled my soon-to-be-decapitated former best friend.
Page 188 of 458
After coming up with excuses to give Esme for Jasper and Emmett's sudden absence, I looked down at Bella and saw that my favorite beautiful browns were now blackened like coal and it had nothing to do with the overpowering lust and passion that I felt earlier. My love was pissed and it was sexy as hell. At the mere sight of seeing her so passionate and full of fire, I knew that I had to get up and away from her or else Emmett and Jasper would have heard us screaming for an entirely different reason. Like me pinning her up against her door and watching her in awe as she cums on my cock and screams at me in that sexy as a motherfuck Italian tongue of hers. Something tells me that that would not go over well. Keeping my eyes on hers, I pulled our naked bodies apart and stood up. After I stood, I reached my hand out and helped her stand. When she stood, I pulled her flush against me, and gazed at her once more, wishing that I could read her mind at the moment. Her small hand spread across my chest, over my heart, and she smiled when she felt the hard thud. It was killing me not knowing, but the fact that she wasn't pulling away from me was a good sign and right about now, I will take what I can get. When another knock rattled the door, we pulled away, she grabbed her towel and ran in the direction of her room. I quickly threw my clothes back on, made the living room look somewhat normal and after kicking the glass from the fallen pictures and vase under the hall table, I answered the door. Their expressions were fucking priceless. Emmett's ('aka' dead southern son of a bitch #1) eyes bugged and Jasper ('aka' dead southern son of a bitch #2) actually spit whatever he was drinking down his shirt. I loved it. "Edward?" Emmett gaped. "What the hell are you doing here?" he asked. "And who are you to ask me about my reasons for being in Bella's house?" I asked. You're already on thin ice ass. Don't push it. "So I see the moody asshole is still around huh?" he asked. "What do you want?" I groaned, patience hanging by a thread
Page 189 of 458
"And now who's asking who about their reasons? Where's Bella?" he asked. "Here I am," she called. She came from behind the door, kicking the last piece of missed glass under a throw rug, and opened the door all the way. When they entered, I wanted to knock the stupid grin off of Emmett's face when he walked past me, but stopped when I heard Bella cough. I looked over to her and she was smiling, looking at me and shaking her head. Am I that damn obvious? She followed them into the living room and I followed behind her and tried to remember why exactly I wasn't touching her at the moment as my eyes watched the sway of her hips and the swing of her hair across her bare shoulders. When Emmett spoke, I remembered. He so does not know what he has coming to him. He told her that the captain's secretary called the house after she couldn't reach her and that she needs to come down to the station at one tomorrow to sign her reinstatement papers so she can come back to work. To say that I was happy is obvious so I'm not even going to waste your time and say it. Ok? Good. "About damn time. I think I was seconds from going insane in this damn apartment," she said. "See you grumpy bastard, you will have your partner back tomorrow and you can stop getting on everyone's nerves," Emmett said. "Suck it, Emmett," I said. Bella laughed. "Seriously Bella, if you ever stay away that long again, please take his ass with you," Jasper said. She looked at me then, hiding her amusement at my expense, and all I wanted to do was kiss that smile off of her face. "If I could I would, Jasper," she answered, still looking at me. Time froze. "Okay, this is fun and all, but I need to go get the package for Alice and we need to be heading out," Jasper said, before heading towards Alice's room. I hope we didn't knock anything over in there.
Page 190 of 458
"Edward. Carlisle needs help with something at the house so actually you being here saved me a trip," Emmett added. Of course he does. Why wouldn't he? "Fine," I answered. I picked my gloves up off of the floor, secretly made sure that my gift was still around my neck, and watched as Jasper tried to hide a black box behind his back. "What's in the box, Jazz?" I asked. His eyes widened a little before he cleared his throat and shook his head. Oh hell no. "Hey, Emmett! Jasper hiding something," I called. Anger and then embarrassment flashed across his face and I decided that I could cross him off of my list now. Emmett would handle him for me and not even know it. "Ooh. Whatcha hiding, buddy," he sang. He came and stood beside me and we both blocked Jasper's entrance into the living room. Bella came and stood to my left and when her hand brushed mine, I felt her jump and the jolt that shot up my arm. The strongest it's ever been. Suddenly, she inhaled when she saw what Jasper was hiding and came and stood in front of him, facing Emmett and I. "Guys. Leave Jasper alone and let him do his favor for Alice," she scolded. She pursed her lips and couldn't look me in the eye and it would take a moron not to realize what Alice wanted shipped to her. "Aww, come on. I want to see," Emmett whined. What I tell you? "No," she told Emmett. "Go Jasper," she whispered to him. He mouthed a quick 'thank you' and was out the door before Emmett and I could even blink. Laughing at Jasper, Emmett said his goodbyes to Bella and stood at the door waiting for me. I guess the fact that I'm a grown ass man means shit to him, huh? Shaking my head at the idiocy of this entire situation and wishing for the life of me that I could just stuff his ass somewhere and stay exactly where the hell I was, I brought my gaze to my Bella. She had a small smiled on her
Page 191 of 458
face but she was looking at me with sadness and regret in her eyes and I prayed to God that it wasn't over what we just experienced. My heart was going in one direction while my head went the other, always a bad sign. It was already screaming at me that I was an idiot and that I ruined everything. When she put her head downI felt my heart shatter. "Would you come on," Emmett called. This time, I didn't even fight him. I headed towards the door, watching Emmett walk through and before I followed, I turned around once more. Her head was still down and her face was in her hands. I gripped the door handle to keep from going back towards her before finally following Emmett outside. "Can you pass me that case file?" Jasper asked. I grabbed the folder off of the desk and placed it in his hands, never even raising my eyes. "Are you, ok?" he asked. "Yeah. Fine." "One would think you'd be freaking ecstatic today," he said. "One would wouldn't they?" He looked at me for a second before turning around and entering something in the computer. Since I arrived this morning, I've been dreading what's to come; The obvious awkwardness. I guess it's a good sign that she's not entirely upset with me since she hasn't called in and quit. Although that is giving my ass a little too much credit. And Bella Swan doesn't quit anything, so even if she did hate me, she'd show up and do her job. That's just so comforting. I can be professional. It's my job and I'm damn good at it. I can just tell that it's going to hurt like hell when our relationship turns into something generic and forced, absolutely nothing like what it was before yesterday's incident. I still do not regret what happened between us yesterday, but if it cost me my bond with Bella, that bond that even after eighteen years Emmett and I don't even have, I will never forgive myself. Some things are just unforgivable.
Page 192 of 458
"Edward? Can I ask you a question?" Emmett asked. He actually looked a little fearful. "What is it, Em?" "Did I do something wrong to, Bella?" His face was scrunched and you could see him replaying yesterday's events over in his head. "I don't know. Why?" "Well, I just got off the phone with her and when I said I'll see her later, she mumbled what sounded like 'not if I see you first'. I was about to ask her what she said, but she already hung up," he answered. I laughed. I couldn't help it and damn did it feel good. "I have no idea why she's upset with you, Em but if I were you, I'd keep an eye out," I answered. I know why I'm upset with him, but I doubt she has the same reason. That's asking for too much. "Must be hormones," he mumbled. Without hesitation, I knocked him in the back of his head. Jasper laughed while he was on the phone. "What the fu?" he started. "What the hell, Edward?" he finally whispered, realizing that we were at work. "I just know that if Bella were here and she heard what you just said, she would've done it anyway so I did it for her," I answered. "Nice," Jasper said. "Kiss my ass, Jasper," Emmett said. He turned to me, still rubbing his head and I held in my laugh. "This whole one mind, two bodies thing that you two have going on is a pain in the ass," he mumbled. He walked away and sat at his desk, narrowing his eyes at Jasper since he continued to laugh at him. Laughing at him and enjoying the feeling, I looked at the clock and noticed the time. Noon. Bella would be here in one hour. I was dying to see her on one end and dreading her reaction on the other. But whatever happens,
Page 193 of 458
what's done is done and we can either move forward or let this ruin whatever relationship we already had. Personally, I choose option one. I grabbed my jacket and my helmet, told Emmett and Jasper that I would be back and headed out the door. I needed time to think without someone asking me if I was ok every ten minutes. Not that I didn't appreciate them, but I couldn't tell them even if I wanted too. With the decision made, I hopped on my bike, threw on my helmet and after a few shortcuts and winding roads, I was at the Brooklyn Bridge Falls enjoying the roar of the water and the view of the bay. When I turned my gaze to the fields, I did not expect to see Bella lying on the hood of her car, gazing up at the sky. Even after all the doubt I recently plagued myself with, I still smiled at the sight of her, shaking off the hint of awkwardness as I rode over towards her. The closer I got, the tighter I gripped the bars. Bella POV: Watching Edward leave was the hardest thing that I've gone through. When Emmett went to leave and waited for Edward to come with him, I wanted to kick Emmett out the door, lock it and tell Edward everything that I've been holding in. I wanted to say so muchI needed him to know.I didn't want to lose him. Couldn't lose him. I tried to hide my obvious sadness and own regret at my silence, but when I looked into his eyes, what I saw in them hurt me more than anything imaginable. His regret was obvious and I just wanted to crawl into a damn ball and cry until I was hoarse. I couldn't even watch him walk out the door. The ringing of the phone was a welcome interruption. "Hello?" "Bella? Are you ok?" she asked. "Alice," I choked out. "Oh shit, B. Talk to me. Now," she demanded. "I'm so stupid Alice. I think I lost him," I said, trying to hold on as I replayed the look in his eyes over and over in my mind.
Page 194 of 458
"Who? Edward?" "Yes." "Ok hun. Calm down and tell me what happened," she said. So I did. I told her everything; from the kiss at the door, to the glass in the hallway, to him asking me to love him and finallyto the all-telling look in his eyes. "So let me get this straight, he asked you to love him, you were going to tell him, got interrupted and then he had to leave," she clarified. "Yes." "Then when he was leaving, you said that he looked like he regretted the whole thing?" she asked. Just hearing the words tore a piece of me away. "Yes," I breathed. "Ok," she mused. "Um, what were you doing when he was looking at you?" she asked. Huh? "Looking at him, obviously." "I know that. But how?" she clarified. "How? I was sad that he was leaving and I tried to keep it from him so I plastered a smile on my face so that he wouldn't see my hurt and remorse over not being able to tell him how I felt." "Hmm," she hummed. "Ok, Dr. Phil. What is it?" I asked. "I don't know, B. I've been around you two even before you realized you loved him and the way that man looks at you is sexy as hell and nothing short of being head over heels in love with you. You two are actually a little sickening sometimes," she said. "My professional opinion is that you two are both morons and what you think you saw in his expression is wrong. And I think what you need to do is pull up your big girl panties and just tell him," she added. I stayed silent, taking in everything she said.
Page 195 of 458
"You amaze me sometimes woman. You could shoot a man square between the eyes and kick biker's asses but you can't talk to the man you love?" she asked. "That's easy. Physical injuries heal faster and with fewer scars," I answered. "True," she sighed. "Just please trust me Sweets. That man loves you or else he would not have said what he did. You two are in your heads so damn much that you can't see what's right in front of your goddamn faces," she added. "Tell him Bella, or you will risk losing him. And you know I'm right like eighty percent of the time," she finished. She was right about that part. When Alice had a hunch, eight times out of ten she was right on the money. Only thing is knowing my luck, I'd be lumped in with the other twenty percent. I guess I do have two options. I could either risk everything and tell him or risk everything and say nothing. Don't you just love options? "So?" she prompted. "I'm thinking about it." "What's there to lose?" "Everything," I whispered. "Exactly. Just like there's everything to gain," she said. I groaned. "Ok, fine. Let me put it to you this way. If you don't tell him, I will, in the most insane and embarrassing way possible," she threatened. "Alice," I sighed. "Why do you even care so much. You have that turn coat of a Texan now," I said. "Isabella Marie. Do I even need to answer that stupid fucking question!" Shit. Pissed of the half-pint. "Sorry, Ali. You know I didn't mean it," I answered. "Can we talk about something else? I promise to think about my decision later," I said.
Page 196 of 458
"Fine. But I'm going to hold your ass to that," she said. "Yes, Ma'am." "Good," she said. There was a few moments of silence before she spoke. "Oh yeah. Did Jasper pick up the package?" she asked. Talk about a subject change. "Speaking ofAlice, please tell me that you did not ask Jasper to FedEx you a dildo," I said. The black box plus Jasper's embarrassed face just screamed sex toy! "How did youdid he show you!" she yelled. "No you dumb ass. The fact that he tried to hide it behind his back and looked embarrassed as all hell made it pretty freaking obvious that he had a fake cock behind his back," I said. She laughed and I wanted to hit her for Jasper's sake. "Couldn't you just have bought one in Italy and save the poor fool the trip?" I asked. "Not this one. It's special," she answered. "What the hell do you?" I asked. And then it dawned on me"Oh fuck. Nevermind! Forget I even asked," I answered. She laughed harder. "See what I mean? Special," she giggled. "How can you laugh when you're making your boyfriend walk around with a mold of his own dick so that he can ship the shit transcontinental to your horny ass?" I asked. "That is just wrong," I laughed. "True, but at least he knows I love him," she said. I hate her. "Alice," I groaned. "You suck, do you know that?" "I know but you still love me so I don't really give a shit," she answered. We talked for another hour before I finally needed to end the call. I asked her if she could please keep this between us and make sure that Jasper doesn't find out. She in turn told me that just for asking a question as stupid as that, that she was going to shave me bald in my sleep. I love her.
Page 197 of 458
We ended the call after we said our I love yous to each other. After I hung the phone up, I began cleaning, ignoring the sick part of me that wanted to keep the apartment a mess as a reminder. Then I realized that all I had to do was close my eyes and that was all the reminder I need. Ok, so clean apartment and then take a cold shower 12:20pm; forty minutes. The changes start in only forty fucking minutes? I wonder if I should call out? Oh yeah, that'll look real good on the record. Alice would slap me for even thinking of a way out in the first place. Plus, I couldn't look myself in the eye if I did so that option is up shit's creek anyway. So, no. I'm going to stroll my ass into Precinct #16, work the remainder of my shift and when I find the right time, bite the bullet and tell the sarcastic, cocky, romantic, beautiful, infuriating pain in the ass that I'm in love with him. I don't think I'll use those exact words though. Well, maybe a few. Now don't get me wrong, there is still a part of me that thinks that maybe he regrets what he said. But Alice is right, as usual. Yes I have a lot to lose, but the possible idea of what I could gain was enough to kick me in the ass and tell him. Well, that and a fifth of Jack yesterday too. The sudden sound of an engine purring caught my attention. I slightly turned my head and saw the beautiful blue Ducati being controlled and ridden with expertise to the edge of the field by my beautiful bronze-headed love. He paused at the edge of the field and the quick thought that he would leave popped in my head. When his cycle slowly made it's way towards me at the edge of the field by the water, I smiled and tried to calm the sudden knots in my gut. I will not hurl. I will not hurl. His bike stopped less than three feet from my bumper and he sat there with his helmet on for a second before slowly removing it. I almost bit my tongue off. "If I didn't know any better, I'd think you were stalking me," I teased. "What? I don't know if you remember or not but this was my spot first," he answered, damn white teeth gleaming, green eyes seeking.
Page 198 of 458
"True," I conceded. I continued to stare into his eyes as he did mine. I couldn't wait anymore because if I didn't kiss him within the next few minutes I pretty sure that I'd internally combust. "Do you regret yesterday?" I blurted, praying. "What?" he asked. "Love, I don't regret anything about yesterday," he answered. And cue the stalled heart and stinging eyes people. "Nothing?" I asked. "Absolutely nothing." "Then why did you look like you wanted to high tail it out of here when you noticed me lying here?" I just had to know. "You caught that, huh?" he asked. "Duh," I answered. "Of course you did," he laughed. "Bella, I'm sorry. I just didn't want this awkwardness between us and that's what I felt as soon as I saw you. Yes it's true that I don't regret anything about yesterday, but I'd be lying if I said that I didn't wish that things ended differently," he added. It's now or never "Differently? Like I should have told you that I loved you yesterday instead of waiting until now?" I said. I kept my eyes on his and even out in a field, parked right next to the falls, the only thing I heard was Edward's breathing and my heart thudding in my ears. "What?" he breathed. His voice was barely above a whisper but once again, his eyes spoke volumes. This time, there was no mistaking or misreading anything. He loved me and all he needed to know was that I felt the same. I was so stupid. Wiping my tears away that escaped, I slowly slid off my hood and walked over to his bike. His helmet was barely hanging on his finger now so I removed it from his suddenly limp hand and placed it on the hood of my
Page 199 of 458
car, never taking my eyes off of him. When I was done, I straddled the bike facing him and sat on the gauges, bringing my eyes level with his. I placed my hands on the sides of his face and rubbed them across the warmth of his skin. More of my tears fell and I brought my lips less than an inch from his. "I love you, Edward. I have for the longest time but didn't want to say anything and risk what we had incase you didn't feel the same," I said. "I love you so much and I am sorry if I hurt you yesterday," I whispered, not fighting the tears anymore and feeling them trail from my eyes. He sat there silent for a few more moments before pulling me into his lap. I wrapped my legs around him and he wrapped his arms around me, placing one hand in my hair and one across my back before bringing our faces closer and kissing me. Hard. I could literally feel everything that he felt for me through his kiss, mimicking my exact thoughts and emotions. I kissed him back just as hard, wrapping my fingers in that hair of his and trying to forget my stupidity over the last eighteen hours. "I love youso much Bella," he said against my lips. I whimpered and tried to pull him closer, never expecting the words to feel that amazing to finally hear. "I have been losing my freaking mind trying to keep it to myself and when I thought that I might have lost you yesterday," he added, shaking his head. "I'm not going anywhere," I said, rubbing my thumbs over and smoothing the worried crease of his brow. He smiled and when his lips met mine, they were hot, slow, languid andmine. His tongue touched mine, teasing and playful and I sucked it into my mouth before pulling away and biting on his full bottom lip. His hands moved from my hair and down my back before settling on my hips. His thumbs traced paths on my waist on the exposed skin between the bottom of my shirt and the top of my jeans, sending jolts throughout my body. I lifted my hips and pressed my chest flush against his, moaning when he grabbed onto my hips and pulled me flush against his straining erection. My head fell back and he kissed down my chin, across my neck and to the top of my breast. I swiveled my hips and writhed on his cock, pressing us closer together and enjoying the feeling of his tightened grip, the contact on my clit and the feel of his groan as it vibrated across my breast.
Page 200 of 458
Suddenly, he stopped my hips and lifted me in the air away from him while he caught his breath. "I already want to slap the shit out of myself for saying this," he started, slowing his breathing. "but I have very little restraint right about now and I think that we should stop before you're late for your first day back," he finishedwith some effort I might add. The mention of 'work' helped calm the urge to want to make him cum on his Ducati, but not by much. I slowed my own breathing and desperately tried to think of something else. Anything else! "What are we going to do about work anyway? If we get caught, if anyone finds outone or both of us could lose our jobs," I said. I wouldn't exchange what we have now or give him up for anything, but the job problem is a possibility. "Then how about we not get caught," he answered. "Be serious," I laughed. "Sorry but I finally have you and honesty that's the only thing on my mind right about now," he answered. "Edward," I groaned. "Ok, ok," he laughed. "We'll just have to be very careful around everyone and professional while at work. If we can do that and you stop tempting me, everything should be okay," he said. "Why do I even try?" I laughed. "Although, sneaking around behind everyone's back does sound hot as hell," I added, pulling his lip into my mouth and licking his formerly unappreciated top one. He groaned and held me further away from him. I smiled. His eyes narrowed. "If you still want that job that you care so much about, then I would advise you to get your teasing ass in your car and drive off right now before I make you really, really late," he answered. Oh fuck yes! Make me late! I smiled again at the idea. "Your testing me," he warned through gritted teeth. I sighed and rolled my eyes before kissing him one more time and slowly climbing down off of his
Page 201 of 458
bike, making sure I touch every inch of him that I could. He just stayed there, fist clenched and mouth closed, looking at me with Emerald eyes the entire time. You could literally see it when the idea popped into his head. He smiled and slowly bobbed his head, like he was agreeing with some decision. Uh oh. Ignoring the shudder and shaking away the images in my head. I handed him his helmet off the hood of my car. "Quick question; did you threaten Emmett today?" he asked. "Sure did. Him and Jasper," I answer. No shame in my game. "What did you say?" he asked, smiling. "I told him that he better hope that he sees me before I see him." I'm still pissed at their asses. Can you say 'worst timing ever?'. "Why?" he asked. He didn't know? "Because if it wasn't for their oh so perfect timing, you would have known that I loved you twenty-four hours ago instead of just finding out ten minutes ago," I said. His eyes widened before narrowing. He shook his head and mumbled something under his breath before a pure devious smile spread across his face. Hot as hell. "You want to have some fun torturing them?" he asked. "Oh I so love you," I laughed. "That's exactly what I was thinking," I added. "Good. Let's make their asses squirm," said. "And I love you too," he added. I flopped against my car. "Say it again," I said. He smiled. He said it again over and over, wanting to get off of his bike but knowing that if he didwe'd probably be in trouble. I told him that I loved him too, before hopping in my car and leaving the Falls. Or more like our confession spot. I'm building a shrine to place the first damn chance I get. The first time we go there, we bond and I tell him about my father while he tells me about his hardship over Tanya. The second time we're there togetherI earn the love of my life. No words.
Page 202 of 458
And now? Now I have to go to work and pretend like the last twenty minutes never happened? Yeah, um, easier said than done! I can do this. We can do this. Taking a deep breath, I hopped out of the car and headed inside the precinctand ended up right behind Emmett. Oh this day just keeps getting better. "Ahem," I announced. He flinched and the folder that he was carrying flew out of his hand, scattering papers all across the floor. He slowly turned around and when he did, he tilted his head to the side before scratching it. It was painfully hard to keep from smiling. "Hi Bella?" he asked. I shook my head and moved around him, feeling myself about to lose it, and knocked on the captain's office door. When I entered, both the commissioner and the captain were there, awaiting my signatures on the required documents. Once the meeting was over, I received my badge, ID and my firearm and thanked them both about twenty times before leaving the office. "Edward?" he whined. "Please tell me what the hell I did to piss her off," Emmett begged. I coughed to hide my laugh. Edward shrugged at Emmett before turning around to face meand it was like the first day all over again except intensified by a million. On that first day, I guessed what he tasted like, the sounds that he made, the feel of his body and hands. Today, I not only know all of that, but so much more. I know Edward. Not the finger snapping Doucheward or that Emo PMS having pain in the ass that I had to suffer through, but Edward. My Edward. And just standing here and looking at him and watching him take me in just like I am doing to him, wanting to go to him but not being able tothis job just got a whole lot harder. And that damn smile that he just gave me isn't make shit any easier!
Charges Made & Chargers Laid

Page 203 of 458
Bella POV: "We have 'plain clothes officers' canvassing the campus now and we have the Dean in the interrogation room awaiting questioning. I need you two to go in there and see what you can get out of him," the Captain said. "Now I know that you two have not worked together before, but since Cullen and McCarty are already on a case, I need to you two to handle this together. Can you do that?" he asked. "Not a problem Captain," Jasper answered, sending me a wink. "If I must," I sighed, feigning boredom and looking up at the ceiling. Salvatore just stood there between us, looking back and forth. "I should have known," he smiled, shaking his head. "Now get in there and try to close this today before the Mayor is on my ass again," he added. Jasper and I nodded and headed inside the interrogation room to meet with NYU Dean of Admissions, Jason Myers. He was under surveillance over the past few weeks amidst rumors that he was selling sexual deeds to faculty and staff using students who couldn't afford full tuition or were on the verge of being kicked out for non-payment. Sick, sadistic, sodomizing son of a bitch! "If you don't mind, I think I'll go first. You look like you're about to rip his head off," Jasper said. "Is it that obvious?" I asked. He quirked his brow. I narrowed my eyes. He smiled. "Fine," I conceded. "But the first sign of blood, I'm striking," I added. His smile widened and he opened the door for me to lead in. When I sat in the chair across from Myers, the asshole smiled at me and I just sat there and stared at him, silently counting to one hundred and praying that Jasper would stop me before I got my ass suspended again. When a leer appeared on the Dean's face, I started counting by two's and prayed that Jasper wouldn't stop me. Luckily for the Dean, it didn't have to come to that. Lucky bastard. All I had to do was sit back and watch as Jasper took over, making the dean squirm in his seat while he sweated bullets from his brow to this chin. When it was finally my turn, I turned on the sweet, innocent, nave Bella act; playing to his neurotic male psychoses, making him believe that I was there for him
Page 204 of 458
and I understood his struggles for power and the need to control and command. You know, being a meek woman and all, that's all I strived for in this big bad 'man's world'. I almost puked right then and there as the words left my mouth, just knowing that I set the women's movement back another fifty goddamn years. Thankfully, I didn't have to suffer too much, because before the Dean even realized what was going on, he succumbed to our weird version of 'Good Cop. Bad Cop' and confessed what we needed to know before even requesting representation. But once the scumbag realized his error, he quickly shut his mouth and lawyered up. Too late, asshole. Rosalie is going to eat that fucker alive. "That was genius, Bella. Alice said that you took Criminal Psychology, but I never saw it used that way before," Jasper praised. Now can anybody tell me why the sudden mention of Alice's name just happened to make me remember Jasper's transcontinental Sparkle Peen? Now I can't even look him in the eye! This shit is just wrong. One partner I'm love with and can't keep my eyes or hands off of, the other I have sworn vengeance against and now this one? "Bella?" he asked. I heard him call me. I heard the concern in his voice, but I couldn't look him in the eye without either laughing, spilling or asking him how much did the mold cost. Strictly for research purposes of course. "You know don't you?" he asked, knowledge in his voice as he slumped in the seat across from me. We were still in the interrogation room and all I could do was look at the ceiling and bite my lip. "Know what, Jasper?" I asked, voice strangling to hide my amusement. It didn't work. "Damnit," he groaned. "How much did she tell you?" he asked. I heard a thud and when I finally looked at him, his forehead was flat against the table and his eyes were squeezed shut. "Would it make you feel any better if I told you that I guessed?" I asked. I mean I did. Technically.
Page 205 of 458
"Oh? So you guessed that I just shipped my girlfriend a purple silicone copy of myyou know?" he asked. Tsk tsk, he can mold it but he can't even say it. "Purple? Nice," I laughed and he groaned again. I laughed harder when he shot up from the table, eyes wide and staring at me. "You didn't tell Edward did you?" he asked, horrified of the answer. Play time. "Oh, I wasn't supposed to? I'm sorry. I didn't know," I answered. I don't think I've ever seen someone have a coronary before, but I'm pretty certain that Jasper was about to have one. "Jasper! It was a joke. I swear, the only one's that know about the Purple Pleasure Pole are the two of us and the half-pint horn dog that's half way across the world right now," I answered. His expression calmed with his sudden burst of laughter. Then the turncoat cowboy glared at me again. "What is it going to take to make sure that it stays that way?" he asked. My smile widened. "I'll get back to you on that," I answered. He groaned again and stood from the table muttering something under his breath before walking to the door and holding it open for me. "Alice told me never to get on your bad side. The messed up thing is that I don't even know what the hell it is that I did wrong," he said as I walked through. How does having major suck ass timing sound, I thought. But instead of speaking it, I just walked away and out into the common area. Jasper followed behind, grabbed his jacket, and him and I headed to the campus to gather the witness statements and help the other officers gather up the suspects. The entire ride, I felt his eyes on me and I smiled inside. This is too good. Seven hours later, after gathering one-hundred and eighty-seven statements, processing thirty-two suspects and authorizing twelve search and seizures, Jasper and I were at our desks finalizing our mountain of reports when Edward and Emmett entered, suspects in hand. Seeing him made my heart skip. Seeing him in action made my brain fuzz. I knew that I missed him today, even tried to ignore it, but I didn't realize how much I
Page 206 of 458
really missed him until right now. His eye caught mine and he winked before leading his suspect back to the holding cells. I caught myself before I melted in my chair. "Hi, Bella," Emmett said. He stood before me, perp in hands with his arms cuffed behind his back and smiled down at me. I thought of people kicking puppies and put my angry face on. "Emmett," I answered. He sighed and looked over at Jasper. Jasper gave him an exasperated shrug and shook his head. Emmett looked at me again, grunted in frustration and mumbled something under his breath before leading his suspect by the arms and following after Edward. I'm so going to Hell. Thirty minutes passed before Emmett and Edward emerged from the back and Jasper and I had just finished up with our paperwork. Damnit! They walked over to our desks and Jasper started to put on his jacket. There was no way I could stall, so reluctantly, I did the same and hated every minute. Jasper asked if I wanted him to walk me to my car just as Edward's body heat started easing up the left side of my body. "I'll be out in a minute," I called, trying to calm my voice. He nodded and Emmett slapped him on the shoulder as they both headed to the garage entrance doors and walked outeffectively leaving me alone with my green-eyed tormentor. "I missed you," he said. The warmth of his breath grazed over my ear and cheek, pulling me closer to him. I felt my body tingle with the knowledge of his presence and he hadn't even touched me yet. "It's only been eight hours," I said, trying to stall as much as possible now. "Exactly. Eight hours is far too long to go without seeing you," he answered, moving closer. My heart sped up. "You're such a sap," I answered, trying to keep my cool. So not an option right now. "True," he chuckled, staring in my eyes, "But you love me so it doesn't matter," he added, smiling that beautiful crooked smile of his. And there
Page 207 of 458
went my cool, doing a motherfucking swan dive out of the second story window. I closed the few inches between us and leaned into his chest, loving the heat of his body and the immediate tightening of his arms around me. "I missed you too," I finally answered. I buried my face into his neck, inhaling his scent, almost swearing that I could get high off of his scent alone. I felt it when he put his face in my hair and the cool breath of his inhale. I wrapped my arms around him and ran my hands along his sides and back, tracing the muscles and reveling in the strength of him. "Alright, Call me tonight!" Emmett called. I sighed and quickly pulled away, but Edward caught me and gently lifted my face to his. Without thought I brought my lips to his and he did the same. The kiss was soft and brief, still sending a jolt throughout my body. You could feel the promise and the love behind it and I sighed in relief and aggravation. This is going to kill me! "I love you," he said against my lips. I smiled and locked my knees to keep from falling. "I love you, too," I said softly before kissing him one more time and pulling away. He stepped back a few steps and I instantly felt cold. "Bells? Jasper said to hurry up," he said while laughing. "What's so funny?" I asked. He smiled. "He just called Alice and now he's blushing purple. He won't tell me why, but I know it must be good," he said. Purple. Did he have to say purple? A laugh escaped me and Edward quirked his brow. "I'll tell you later," I whispered. "Oh come on! Why am I always left out?" Emmett whined. I rolled my eyes, grabbed my purse and headed towards the doors. I looked back at Emmett and he stood there with his hands on his hips, glaring at me. I winked at him and he rolled his own eyes before flopping down in his chair and opening a folder. I finally looked at Edward and he stood where I left him, right by my desk. I wanted to run back into his arms, but knew that it was for the best if I left. He smiled as if reading my mind. Right before I turned
Page 208 of 458
to leave, he mouthed another 'I love you' and quickly looked over in Emmett's direction. I did the same and quickly left through the doors before I blew our cover. Definitely in the top five on 'The hardest thing that I've ever had to do' list. "Let me guess; you are calling to tell me that I was right and that you were an idiot and to show your undying appreciation, you are going to buy me those insanely expensive Christian Louboutin shoes that I have been hinting about for the past few days?" she askedin one breath. "Well hello to you too, Alice. How was your day? Oh my day? It was great! Thanks for asking," I said. "Smart-ass," she giggled. "Ok, tell me! I'm dying over here," she yelled. "You were right," I mumbled, hating saying the words. "Excuse me. I didn't hear you," she teased. "I said you were right you purple shlong loving ass!" I answered. "Yes! I knew it. I toldwait. How did you know it was purple?" she asked. I could feel her shock through the phone. "You'd be surprised what comes out in an interrogation room when you can't look your partner in the eye," I answered. "Oh that must have been awkward," she laughed. "Poor Jasper," she sighed. "Poor Jasper!" I yelled. "Hello. I'm the one that now knows way too much about your sex life right about now thank you very much." Poor Jasper my ass. "Oh shut up. We've talked about and seen more than this before." "This is true," I said slowly. "But by the time we got around to the kinky shit talk, they were already out the door," I added. "Damn you're right," she laughed. "This could get a little awkward, huh?" she asked.
Page 209 of 458
"No. You think?" "Once again, smart-ass," she answered. "Now back to you and that bronzehaired God of yours. What happened?" she asked. "Aren't you at work right now? I just called to say goodnight actually." "I have at least another ten minutes before the meeting begins and Jonathan went to grab some coffee; which will probably hold the meeting up by another twenty minutes since the anal retentive ass will argue with the barista over which espresso beans to use. I swear I am this close to hanging him by his man purse and claiming sanctuary!" she said. "That good, huh?" "Don't even get me started," she said. "Point taken," I laughed. "Now. Tell me everything!" she exclaimed. In that moment, I missed my sister more than I ever have. Thank God she was finally coming home tomorrow. "Oh my goodness, Bella," she sighed. "That sounded like it was so sweet," she added with a sniffle. Big babyjust like me. "Thanks Alice, but I didn't plan it that way. I was going to tell him after work and I had this speech planned, but when he showed up and I looked into his eyes, I felt it. There was no pretense in his eyes. I don't know how I could have been so blind and so.." "Stupid," she finished. "Thank you, Oprah" I said. "Anytime my child," she answered in her 'Lady O' impersonation. I tried to fight the laugh, but I couldn't. "I missed that sound, you know?" "I know. I did too," I sighed. "I love you, Alice."
Page 210 of 458
"And how could you not? I'm perfect," she answered with a giggle. "I love you too, Bells. You know, we should coordinate outfits for when you pick me up from the airport tomorrow morning," she added. I called her nuts, said I'd see her in the morning and hung up the phone, hearing her laughter in the background. Strange little woman. But I love her none the less. "So are you ever going to tell me what was so damn funny last night between you and Jasper?" Emmett asked. I was sitting at my desk, finally attacking some of my long neglected paperwork and intentionally ignoring the dimple-cheeked pain in the ass. I came to the realization that the best attack against Emmett is to do nothing at all. He's already going nuts on his own without Edward and I even doing anything to him and it is funny as hell to watch. Just today, he's already offered to wash my car, buy me lunch, paint the apartment or perform any other task I want him too just for me to talk to himand to stop threatening him. You know I'm loving it! And with him psyching himself out, it gives me more time and freedom to torture Jasper. Which reminds me "Funny? Between Jasper and I? I don't know what you mean, Emmett," I answered with big innocent eyes. His narrowed. "Do you Jasper?" I yelled. The sound of liquid being spit out of someone's mouth followed by Jasper's cough made me purse my lips to hide my smile. Emmett turned to look at Jasper and I buried my head in my arm on the desk and fought like hell to conceal my laughter. I give Jasper a week before he cracks. The sound of Edward's ringing cell phone brought my head up from my desk. I turned just in time to see him walking out of the Captain's office. He raised the phone to his ear, answering with his customary 'Cullen', and as I listened to him speak to a Homicide detective, I could not help but marvel at the manand at myself actually. The fact that I haven't pulled him into the second floor janitor's closet the moment I saw him this morning says a hell of a lot about my self control. Maybe this won't be so hard after all Staring at his arms as they pressed against the cloth of his white button down shirt, I could not help but remember how they felt around me. Or the amazing amount of strength in his thighs when I straddled him on his bike. The way they are looking in his jeans right about now is only making
Page 211 of 458
matters worse, but I am not complaining. From his golden badge latched to the waist of his jeans, to the black leather of his gun holster, hanging from his hip and contrasting against the clean white of his shirtthe man is just pure and unadulterated sexy as all fuck. Yeah right, not so hard after all my ass! "Ahem." His smooth voice had a hint of humor in it and when I looked up at his face, his brow was raised and his smug ass smirk was planted on his beautiful lips. I didn't know whether to kiss him or kick him. I opted to do neitheryet. Instead, I slowly rose from my chair, grabbed the keys to the Charger from his hand and headed towards the doors. When I turned, he was still standing by my desk, staring at me, smugness still in place. "Venuta?" (Coming?) I asked with emphasis, staring in his eyes with my own raised brow. His smile faltered slightly and his eyes went from a darkened Jade to a smoky Emerald color in mere seconds. I smiled when I noticed the tips of his fingers drag across the sides of his thighs as his hands slowly closed into fists. Still smiling, I exited the doors, thankful that Jasper and Emmett could not understand Italian yet, and walked towards the squad car. Jonelli's Pizzeria 127 West 13th Street Tuesday, July 8th I pulled up behind the ambulance parked in the alleyway behind Jonelli's Pizzeria and when we exited the car, we were immediately met by Detective Reeves. He led us over to the dumpster surrounded by police tape and evidence markers. When we got there, the coroner pulled back the sheet and there on the ground lied the naked body of a young male between the ages of eighteen and twentywith a Swastika tattooed on the back of his neck. There was no sign of identification and the position he was in left very little to the imagination. "This is the second one we've found this morning," Reeves began. "The first body was found the exact same way; stripped and posed, and he had the same tattoo across his back," he said, pointing to the victim's neck. "This victim was found to have been sexually violated. When we noticed
Page 212 of 458
the trauma and the similarities between their ages, positions and obvious tattoos, we tested the other vic and came up with the same results. That's why we called you guys because it is now out of Homicide's hands," he finished. "Where was the other body discovered?" Edward asked. "Five blocks from here, on 8th and Fairfax," Reeves answered. "Did the crime scene team find any evidence at the other crime scene?" I asked, still trying to process the vulgarity of what we were dealing with. "As of now, only a few scattered shoe prints. The suspect obviously wore gloves and the only DNA found on the twine used on both victims was their own," he said. I looked down on the young male's body and examined him closely. I shoved my opinion and immediate disdain for his beliefs behind me since it was not my job to judge him, and tried to find anything that would help us solve this case, since that was my job. "Notice the blue discoloration around his mouth?" Edward asked, moving to kneel right next to me. "And the busted veins around his eyes," I added. "There are bruises around his neck." "in the shape of a hand," I finished. "Could be cause of death," I started. "or how they restrained him," he added. "Do you two always do that?" Detective Reeves asked. Edward and I looked up at him and he was looking at us with a surprised expression. "Do what?" we asked. "That," he said. What the hell is he yammering on about? I looked at Edward just as he looked at me and we both smiled before shrugging towards each other and moving to stand. When we both stood, his hand rubbed up against mine that was hidden from Reeves' view and I quickly closed my eyes. Just the simplest touch.
Page 213 of 458
When I went to move away, his hand lightly closed around mine and I fought the urge to lean against him. Taking a deep breath and hearing him do the same, we asked Reeves as many questions as we could. His eyes darted back and forth between Edward and I and I couldn't tell if he looked amused or confused. Maybe a mixture of both. I know his ass confused me. When we were done with the questions, the coroners lifted the victim's body into the back of the coroner van and Edward and I hopped back into the Charger and followed closely behind it. While I drove, one hand was on the wheel while the other was on Edward's thigh as he lazily ran his thumb back and forth across my knuckles. We arrived back at the station and headed to the ME's side of the building. We once again headed to the lower floors, or the dungeon as Emmett calls it, and walked down the stark white halls with the double enforced glass walls and steel doors. When we got to the last room at the end of the hall, I internally groaned when I saw Jacob working on our victim. Of all the goddamn coroners in this place, why oh why does it have to be Jacob Black? Maybe with all the time that has passed, he moved on to some other unsuspecting victim who should be running for the hills and he forgot all about me. When his head turned towards us at the sound of the door opening and he smiled when he saw me, I wanted to slap the shit out of myself for my obviously stupid as all hell idea. Just fuc "Bella! Welcome back!" he said as he looked me over from head to toe. I fought the urge to tighten my fist. His smile faded when he seemed to finally notice Edward and I bit my cheek when I heard Edward mumble something under his breath. "Oh, hey Edward," Jacob said, nerves obvious. "Black," Edward answered. His voice was cold and actually made me shiver, but not from fear. I looked up at him for the first time since we entered the room and saw the look that he was giving Jacob. I was in shock. It was protective. It was possessive. It was probably the hottest shit that I have ever seen. And it was going to blow our cover. Reluctantly, I cleared my throat. It got their attention and we went over the task at hand. You couldn't cut the tension in this room with a fucking 5-speed chainsaw! After talking with Jacob and his assistant, it was confirmed that both victims were in fact violated, but there was no other bodily fluids detected and the
Page 214 of 458
chemical compound that was found was inconsistent with the latex of a condom. The cause of death was strangulation and there were traces of ether found in their systems as well as bits of fabric found on one of the victim's tongues. "Ok. So the suspect used a towel or rag laced with ether to subdue the vic's," I said. "and then strangled them after they molested them," Edward finished, shaking his head. I know the feeling, love. We finished up our conversation and questions and headed back to the main floor of the precinct. When we made it to our desks, Jasper was standing in front of the Alpha Search Monitor. When he heard Edward and I enter, he called us over with obvious victory in his eyes. "I scanned a photo of both victims into the facial recognition program and did an online search for local 'white supremacists' groups and got a hit," he started. "The second victim was tagged in this photo," he said, pointing to the monitor. "as Cam Tate. I clicked the link for his profile and found a photo with him and the first victim standing in front of their school; Golden Crest Preparatory," he finished. "You kick ass, Whitlock," I said. "Tell me something I don't know," he answered. "You're a cheapskate and a royal pain in the ass." Emmett said. "He said something he doesn't know, Emmett," Edward answered. "Oh would you two just shut" "Ok!" I interrupted. "Can we get back on track on here? Thanks a bunch folks," I added. Must I be the only responsible one around here? If so then we are all royally screwed, so I really hope that that's not the case. I mean seriously. After they regained their composure, Jasper ran another search and found the name for the second victim. Emmett and Jasper decided to notify the
Page 215 of 458
parents and gather any information they could while Edward and I went to the school to question the students and faculty. After a few hours, Emmett and Jasper joined us and helped us question the remaining eight hundred and sixty-two students and staffers of the boarding school. Most of the students were shocked at the news, but a few were actually pleased about it. Apparently Cam and the other victim who we found out was named Justin Rhodes, along with a few other members of their 'group', caused massive amounts of trouble for the students. More specifically for anyone whose ethnicity was anything other than Caucasian. That alone left us with a lot of suspects. It was rumored that the Principal and President of the school were afraid to suspend or even reprimand the group for fear of retribution or even worse, the loss of the many cash donations made by the kids parents on a regular basis. Off the record, I severely hope that the fuckers slowly burn in Hell. It was close to nine when Edward and I left the dormitory. There was still some light out but the moon was full and high in the sky. The air around us was still thick and muggy with traces of July heat and suddenlyI was starving. To make that point blatantly obvious, my stomach growled and Edward laughed. I elbowed him in his side and before I even had a chance to run, he grabbed me by my waist, lifted me in the air and threw me over his shoulder. I laughed and started to yell at him to put me down, but stopped. Why is it that I wanted him to put me down again? Didn't I want to be in his arms all day? Yeah, me telling him to put me down right now would be like me telling a lifeguard not to give my drowning ass CPR.or telling a bartender that the extra shot of Patron in the margarita is not needed, but that's neither here nor there. So instead, I relaxed and enjoyed the feel of his back against my chest, all the while absolutely loving the aerial view of his ass. "Great view," I said. "No kidding," he answered. I laughed again and when we made it to the car, he began lowering me from his shoulder. I tried to ignore the small moan that escaped me when I felt my nipples harden under the confines of my bra when my breast slowly slid down his chest. Tried to ignore the quickening of my breath when his hands slid from my waist down to the back of my thighs, holding me tightly against his body. I even tried to ignore
Page 216 of 458
the wetness in my panties and the throbbing of my clit, caused by the sudden mind-numbing feeling of the beautiful denim covered beast that was currently pressed up against my stomach. But there was no use in me even trying to deny his hooded eyes, the sight of his Adam's Apple when he swallowed or the delicious gruff sound of his voice when he told me to get in the car. I breathed in a few useless breaths and when he backed away and opened the car door, I slid into the passenger seat and leaned my head back against the headrest, trying to slow my stupid heartbeat. He closed the door and didn't get in on his side until after a few moments. I turned my head to look at him and saw that he was in the exact same position, looking right at me. His emeralds twinkled and he smiled. I smiled as welland then my stupid ass, no good, useless fucking stomach growled again. "Food?" he chuckled. "Food," I laughed, closing my eyes and shaking my head all the while cursing the hell out of my digestive system. We were still in Tribeca when Edward pulled up to this sixties inspired diner. I ordered the biggest burger I could find and fought with Edward over sharing my curly fries. Once I told him that I'd probably bite him right about now, he smiled and shook his head before ordering his own. We ordered our food to go and when we got back in the Charger, Edward drove for a moment before parking under this willow tree located in a lot behind this huge expansive field. The Hudson River was to our left and I could see the full moon dancing on the water. We ate and talked about everything and nothing. I told him my idea about Emmett and he laughed, saying that it was perfect because when he worked with Em yesterday, he interrupted Edward about every ten minutes asking him about me. Then he brought up Jasper. "Oh I definitely have something on him," I laughed. "I just don't know if I should tell you yet," I added. "Keeping secrets from me already," he teased, slowly shaking his head.
Page 217 of 458
"Oh shut up," I laughed, stealing his fry from his hand and ignoring his narrowed eyes. "Trust me. Give me a week and he'll tell you himself," I said. I had the stolen fry by my lips when his mouth came to mine and stole the fry from between my fingers. His lips grazed mine and his tongue flicked over my finger before he sucked on it and slowly backed away. My mouth dropped open a little in shock and when I turned to look at him, his face was still close to mine. He was slowly chewing the damn curly fry, smirk in place and laughter in his eyes. My gaze dropped to his lips and I was mesmerized by their slow movements. Without further thought I licked my lips before closing the two inch gap that separated us and kissed the beautiful, cocky, curly fry stealing pain of mine the way that I have been craving to do since yesterday. I poured myself into this kiss more than any other, making sure that there was no misunderstandings to him about how deeply I loved him and how badly I wanted him. When my tongue finally felt his, my moan could only be matched by his groan. Edward raised himself off of his seat and leaned his body over the center console, pushing me deeper into my own seat. I wrapped my arms around his neck and grabbed onto his collar, arching my back, trying to get as close to him as possible. Moments later, I felt his arms come around me. One hand was spread across my back while the other went to my waist and finally, in one smooth motion, I was lifted from my seat and straddling him and his beautiful heat behind the steering wheel. The food was all but forgotten. His tongue felt and tasted amazing. Lightly salted. When it dove into my mouth and danced with mine, in slow and sensual movements, I got greedy and wanted more. My hands wrapped into his hair and I deepened the kiss, feeling a shot of power course through me at the feel of him pulling me closer and returning my kiss with even more urgency. Still hovering over him, I spread my knees as far as I could in the confines of the seat and Oh.. My.. Damn. I moaned against his smiling lips as his hands gripped my ass and pressed me further down onto cock as it pressed against the fly of his jeans. I threw my head back and grinded my hips against him, tightening my hold on him. He leaned forward and kissed my exposed neck and the tops of my breast, groaning against my skin and pressing my back against the steering wheel. The sudden lift of his hips sent the shot straight
Page 218 of 458
to my clit and I hissed out a gasp. Holy shit, I was going to come before we even did anything! "We should go," he grunted. "Now." I felt a shot of disbelief that he could actually think that I was going to let him go anywhere right about now, but when I looked up at his face, noticed the hooded eyes, the open parted mouth and felt the strong hands trailing over the skin revealed across my lower back and dipping in the hem of my jeans, I smiled. Oh hell yes. "Where?" "Anywhere," he answered. He swallowed hard, briefly closing his eyes and a shiver shot up my spine. "Your place?" I asked, wondering what his bed felt like. "I would kill to have you in my bed right now. Or my shower, the kitchen, the hallway, the sauna," he began. I swallowed hard. "But Emmett's there," he finished. You could here the anger rise in his voice and I smiled at my renewed decision to act out vengeance on the dimple-cheeked nuisance. Mental torture my ass! Oh sweet, sweet payback. "How about your place?" he asked. Then he smiled against my lips. "I promise to try not to break anything." "First of all, I loved the breaking. Expensive, but hot. Secondly, we can't. Alice is back and I'm sure her and your good buddy are making up for lost time," I said. Lucky, short, know-it-all, pain in the ass. I think I must have said that out loud because Edward smiled before kissing me again and lightly dragging his tongue across my bottom lip as his hand dipped further into the back of my jeans, playing with the top of my panties. I'm pretty sure I whimpered. Yeah, I think I did. Suddenly he pulled away and looked me in eyes. Holy hell. That look! I knew that look. I think I fucking love that look. "You ever make love in the back of a squad car?" he asked. Ok. Now I know I fucking love that look! I smiled as my heart thudded and kissed him hard on his sinful lips.
Page 219 of 458
"No, but there's a first time for everything," I answered. "Good answer," he said. He kissed me again and before I could melt into him, he pulled away and looked around us before opening the driver's side door, wrapping his arms around my hip and waist and lifting me from the car and out into the cool July night. Edward closed the front door, opened the back and gently laid me in the backseat before sliding in and closing the door after him. Before I knew it, the front seats were moved forward and I was on my back and writhing under him as he unbuttoned my shirt with his hands and teeth, licking every inch of newly exposed skin. He removed my badge and dropped it on the floor of the car. My holster soon followed, but not as quick, as he slowly removed it separately from each loop. My gun finally hit the floor and I was already hot, heart pounding just from the care he took in undressing me. My boots and socks quickly followed my jeans before finally, all I was left in was my bra and panties. Edward sat up and slowly raked his eyes over me and I felt my skin instantly heat up under his gaze. Never had a man's eyes on me felt so goddamn intense. His lips came down and caressed my skin. Warm lips met hot flesh, causing my nipples to harden against the lace of my bra and the pool already in my panties to increase. I tried to squeeze my thighs together to gain some much needed friction, but couldn't since Edward was positioned right between my legs. Still not even close enough. I lifted my hips and ground them against his, spreading my heat across his lower abs. His eyes shot to mine and he slowly licked his lip. I writhed against him again and almost came. "I told you before that it was all for you," I said, trying not to pant like some crazed madwoman. Wasn't happening. With one smooth pivot, Edward, still fully dressed mind you, thrusted his jean-clad cock against my already sensitive clit. One. Two. Three times. That simple move combined with the determined look in his eye sent my ass quickly and unexpectedly reeling. The sudden burst was shocking and had me moaning out his name. When his lips closed around my left nipple, still covered in lace, my sounds increased. My body arched against his again and Edward took that chance to undo my bra. When it was off, he threw it over the front seat and I felt his tongue and mouth on my newly
Page 220 of 458
exposed skin almost immediately. I wrapped my arms around his shoulder and neck and my legs around his waist, bringing my still shocked pussy in contact with is neglected cock. Oh that just will not do. I went to go move my hands down to free the beast and to give him what he obviously needed. I felt the coolness of the metal before I even heard the customary clink or the numerous teeth clicking together. Edward had just handcuffed me to the door. "You stole my idea!" I yelled. Not at all upset that he did it, just mad that he got to do it first. "Yours?" he asked. He finally spoke and his voice was mesmerizing. Complete sin; dipped with love and a side of I'm about to fucking lose it. A great combination. "I have wanted to do this to you since our first case together when I watched you kick the living shit out of that man with these sexy ass legs of yours," he said, kissing a line from under my breast to my mouth and behind my left ear. "Well when you put it that way," I answered. His answering chuckle brought a smile to my face, but the sight of him sitting up, raising his arms behind his back and pulling his shirt over his head made my mouth slightly fall open and my breath catch. I don't think that I will ever get used to the sight of this man. At least I prayed to God that I wouldn't. I highly fucking doubt it though, let me tell you. His skin was tanned from the sweltering heat of a New York summer and it only helped to emphasis the pivots and dips of his muscles and arms. I trailed my eyes from his expansive chest down to his delicious looking 'v' that I have yet to taste. When I saw the flash of his white shirt sailing across front seat, I finally looked up and smiled. The mussed bronze hair, the deep and dark hooded eyes, that sinful smirk that made you want to cuff his ass in the backseat and make him yell your name as you rode him into a beautiful submission; it was all there. And I was screwed. Figuratively and hopefully literally. And soon. Very, very soon. Within a few moments, the beautiful man before me was naked and lifting my hips to remove my soaked panties. When they were off, he kissed my foot and up to the back of my knee. I wiggled and try to get to him but
Page 221 of 458
couldn't due to these damn handcuffs. Not a big fan of them at the moment. When he leaned forward and brought his body down to mine, I moaned at the heat of his skin finally touching mine. He kissed me, catching the tail end of my moan and that was when I felt him. All of him. The tip of his cock, grazed my slick lips and my eyes flew open to meet his. My baby looked like he was about to lose control and the little devil in me wanted to help make that happen. With my arms still cuffed above my head, I did the only thing I could; I swiveled my hips, tightened my legs around his waist and pressed my pussy against his hard, naked dick. I slid up and down his length, grazing my clit and swollen lips over him. Holy fucking hell. "Fuck," we both groaned. His lips found mine again and he kissed me hard and with desperation before he quickly sat back and grabbed his jeans. He pulled out a condom. I raised my brow and tried to hide my shock. "Just in case," he said with a shrug, before ripping the package open with his teeth. I should be a little offended that he was already packing, but then I realized somethingHE WANTS ME ENOUGH TO WALK AROUND WITH CONDOMS ALL DAY? Yeah, umshut the fuck up, Bella. Then I realized that he loves me enough to walk around with condoms all day and I really told myself to shut the hell up then. Especially since if he was to look in the back inside pocket of my purse, he'd find a few of mine as well. Just in case When the goodness was covered, Edward came back down to me, pulled me in his arms and wrapped his arms around my back and shoulders. His lips slowly sought out mine and the kiss was slow, sensual and squirm inducing. "I love you," he said against my lips just as he eased his thick cock into my pussy in one slow, long deep thrust. "Oh god," I gasped, throwing my head into the crease of the seat and arching into him, trying to take in as much as possible. "Fuck," he moaned, sliding all the way out just to the tip before repeating the motion and filling me completely again. When he sat up and released me, he used one hand to steady himself on the door, while the other went to caress my thigh before grabbing onto my hip. I felt him plant one foot on the floor before his hips picked up speed. Not a hard, fast pounding, but a
Page 222 of 458
slow and deep mind-numbing thrusts that made you skin prick, your breath catch and your eyes cross. When he leaned over and pulled my bottom lip from between my teeth and into his, the new angle sent him deeper into me, making him touch shit inside of me that I didn't even know existed until then. "Edward," I moaned. "Ohgod. Il sentire cos bene dentro di me, Edward." (You feel so good inside of me, Edward.) His cock throbbed and his grip on me tightened as his hips and cock began pumping harder, thrusting into me and sinking over and over, making sweat appear across my body and stick to his own. "Ti senti scopare sorprendente," Edward said against my neck. (You feel so fucking amazing.) I always knew that learning a new language would pay off somehow. I just never in my life expected this. The incredible delirium began to build and I was already beginning to clench around him. My moans grew louder, bouncing off the cab of the car and Edward pivoted his hips down, brushing right against my 'g spot'. "Piu duro."(Harder) "Destra la." (Right there.) Many other words and syllables came from my mouth but all that was lost as he caught his shouted name from my lips while making me cum in a fierce series of spasms and shudders that had me holding onto the door handle above me and ignoring the cut of the cuffs against my skin as I pushed down harder against his probing, pounding dick and continue to writhe shamelessly. "Oh fuck," he grunted. ".that's it," he said, still pumping as I rode out my orgasm, "Venuto per me, il mio amore." (Come for me my love.) My heart was pounding in my ears, my stomach tightened almost painfully and my throat became dry as hell, but all of that was forgotten when he slowed his motions back to deep and slow strokes while he leaned over and uncuff me. When I was free, he kissed the marks on my wrists. I was finally able to touch him again and when I did, I pulled his face down to mine and kissed the living hell out of him while moving up and down his still engorged cock. Holy shit, he hasn't came yet. As if trying to make that fact perfectly clear, Edward lifted me up off of the seat with my legs still wrapped tightly around him, and placed himself in the seat cushion. I am now straddling him, chest to chest, face to face and the intimacy of the position, the sight of him so close to me, makes me want to
Page 223 of 458
make love to him endlesslyand make sure that he curses out my name sometime during this trip. When I started to raise up off of him and sink down slowly, he moaned and threw his head back against the seat. I smiled. "I think I'm going to like this position," I panted. His head slowly raised and his eyes locked with mine. He smiled as well before grabbing my hips and thrusting into me once. This time, it was my turn to let my head fall back. Ok, now I know I'm going to like this position. When I felt his body's slight movements, I knew that he was laughing so I sank down harder onto him, pulling him into me as much as possible and enjoying the loud 'fuck' that bounced off the windows from his mouth. Laugh at me will you? Loving his reaction, I did it againand againand again. His moans and groans spurred my passion on and I began riding him faster, digging deeper. "Bella," he groaned, pulling me to him and bringing his hips up to reach mine. Before long, I can feel the pressure beginning to build and it was getting harder and harder to breathe. I felt him grow even harder inside of me and began riding him with renewed vigor, wanting him to explode with me. When he grabbed my hips and raised me up and down his big cock, I grabbed onto his shoulders and hair for dear life and reveled in the strength and power of him as he moved me above him. I matched his speed and power and with a sudden quickness, I screamed aloud as I felt wave upon wave beginning to crash over me, shaking me to my core as I bounced and reached for the pleasure that wanted to engulf me. "Scopiamo insieme, Edward." (Cum with me, Edward.) He grabbed my face and kissed my lips hard. Our moans mixed together in our kiss. With one more long and jolting thrust, I was flying the friendly skies. I screamed out my release against his lips and saw a flash of lights before my eyes as my thighs throbbed and my fucking heart tried to run away from my chest as I shuddered against his body and around his dick. Our sweat glistened chest slid against each others as he continued to make me ride him until my clenching walls took him over and he came, wrapping his arms around me and securing me to his chest in the process. The vibration could be felt from within and I continued to move above him, against my own body's protest, and pulled every last drop that I could from him. Earning a loud,
Page 224 of 458
resounding 'Fuck Bella!' in the process. I smiled my ass off. Told you I would get him to say it. Laughing to myself, I kissed from his chin to his chest and back again, stopping at his lips. I pulled away and saw "The Look". I instantly melted. "I love you, too," I whispered, remembering his words he spoke right before he made love to me. My love smiled and kissed me, pressing me into the back of the front seat, trailing his hands down my breast over my back and to my ass. I moaned when I felt his cock jump. He smiled and I reached for my purse in the front seat. NYPD: Precinct #16 1148 East 23rd Street Friday, July 11th This case had to had been one of the weirdest ones that I have ever workedand the most gut-wrenching. Thank God we closed it today, because I don't think I could have gone on much longer without snapping at someone. Even Emmett wasn't his normal, cheerful, big beluga, pain in the ass self. That and only that is the only reason why I haven't paid him back yet. Maybe now that we're finishing up the paperwork and finalizing our testimonies for trial on this case that has burdened this department for the last three days, I can have some fun planning with Edward over ways to get Emmett back. Speaking of the man I love, he's a little more than interested in getting him back now. Since the blissful hours in the Charger, followed by the 1am carwash, we have not been alone together since. And it is fucking killing me! When I'm at home and he stops by, Jasper's there, fawning over the Sprite. I once mumbled 'does he ever go home?', thinking that I was the only one that heard, but of course I wasn't. Alice heard and felt bad which of course made yours truly feel like shit. Which of course lead to my newly discovered self-sacrificing ass giving in and lying, only wanting to make Alice happy. The entire world will now know about the Purple Pleasure Pole when I'm done with him. And at Edward's? Three words" Emmett and Rose. Yeah. Enough said.
Page 225 of 458
So with those obstacles and working this case that involved the rape of a mixed race teen by the two dead swastika tattooed victims who was killed by the raped girl's boyfriend, there was no such thing as B&E time. The one good thing is that we did close the case, took a killer off the streets and partially eased some of the students woes. At least that's something. After dropping the file off onto the captain's desk, we all filed out of the precinct and into our cars. Edward and Jasper hopped into Emmett's jeep and rolling his eyes at Rose and Em, Edward looked over at me as I closed my door. He mouthed my favorite I love you and since Jasper was watching, I just nodded and drove off before I pulled him from the car and kissed him until we became a part of the detailing. When I got home, Alice was in her pajamas with a bowl of already popped popcorn and the third 'Pirate's of the Caribbean' queued up in the DVD player. I ran into my room, threw my hair into a ponytail and threw on my Yankees baseball jersey that stopped just below my hip. When I came out of the room, I grabbed two beers from the fridge and plopped down on the couch. Alice kissed me on the cheek and smiled. I leaned my head on her shoulder and sighed when she pressed play. There was a knock at the door. "Damnit!" we both groanedand then laughed. Alice pressed pause on the remote and went to answer the door. "Oh, Bella," she sang. "Company," she added. I got up from the couch and walked to the door, stopping in my tracks when I saw Jasper standing there. And next to him was my bronze-headed, green-eyed devil, whose heating, raking eyes just made me remember what I was wearing. I stood behind the door just incase Jasper saw and Edward's eyes shot to mine. His smile was sweet with a side of mischievousness and I leaned into the wood of the door for support. Alice pinched me. I jumped, squealed and hit her. She laughed and Jasper shook his head laughing before explaining the reason for their sudden visit. "Esme and Carlisle have decided to throw Emmett a last minute birthday party tomorrow and they wanted to make a weekend out of it and invite everyone over. They have the space available and Esme just called, demanding that we personally come over here and invite her two new
Page 226 of 458
favorite people or else our asses were fried," Jasper said. Alice laughed and clapped and I just looked at Edward. He smiled before slowly moving his eyes down to my exposed thigh. I gripped onto the doorknob and quickly shook my head. How in the hell am I supposed to stay away from him, to act normal around him all weekend? And in front of his parents! I can't. I think I might blow a gasket even before the cake is cut! I shook my head more now. "I don't think that that would be a " "What's the matter, Bella? Is there a reason why you don't want to go to my parent's house this weekend?" Edward asked. My eyes snapped to his and I knew what I would find there. The cocky, teasing, no good.I love him but sometimes. "I'll see you in the morning," I said, staring him right into his mocking greens. His smile widened and he winked at me before Jasper could see. Alice saw though, because as soon as they left, she laughed her ass off. "I bet you $50 that you two crack before the candles are even blown out," she laughed. I pushed her onto the couch. "You are officially no help," I said. She's so damn close to being added to the list! "This is going to be good," she laughed and clapped. "I am so bringing my camera." "Ha, ha, ha. Laugh all you want, but it's almost eight and I have to get to Manhattan before Bergdorf's closes," I said. That shut her up.minutely. "Bergdorf's? Why are you going to Bergdorf's? Ooh, shopping! I love you. But why are you going to Bergdorf's?" he asked. "For your info, you energizer bunny, I need a new bikini," I said before walking towards my room to change my clothes, hearing her thundering footsteps run into her room, followed by her jubilant squeal. I smiled with my plan in mind. He wants to tease and mock? Game on, Love.
Page 227 of 458
Having Your Cake & Eating It Too Edward POV: Jasper pulled up behind Alice's car just as I stepped out of my Mustang and headed for the girls' door. We were going to my parent's house today to spend the weekend there for Emmett's 'sudden' surprise birthday party thrown by my parents. Even when my mother called me last night, I knew that she was up to something, but I decided to just say screw it and see what the hell happened this weekend. The look in Bella's eyes last night when I challenged her to come with us though let me know that my ass was in trouble. No way in hell am I going to be able to stay away from her this weekend and whatever I get I know that I deserve it.and will probably love the shit until the end of time. Just saying. I knew that she was about to say 'no' and stay home and I knew that that was probably the smart thing to do since we're trying to keep this whole thing a secret for a while and being alone with the family and co-workers this weekend was probably not the best damn idea, But unfortunately for yours truly, my IQ tends to drop when I'm around her and when you add that to the fact that she was wearing nothing but a damn Yankee shirt'Hello Dumb Fuck'. As important as that may seem, the main thing that I knew deep down was that Bella loves a challenge and that was all but confirmed when the fire flashed in her beautiful browns when she accepted. My ass is in troubleand so is Emmett. I should feel sorry him, seeing as how he's like a brother to me. Sucks for him that I'm not. Maybe his ass will now learn how to knock like a normal person and not like a goddamn five year-old! Yeah, we're in trouble, but where as I'm pretty sure that I'm going to love my torture, Emmett; not so much. "Hey Penny Head." I looked down at the small source of the voice and wanted to flick her off of the porch as she held up a new-looking penny next to my head. I'm starting to believe Bella more and more. "Morning, Mary Alice," I answered. Her eyes narrowed and I smiled from ear-to-ear. Suddenly, her eyes softened and she smirked before muttering, 'you just wait'.
Page 228 of 458
"What?" I asked. "Oh nothing," she sang, looking at the door. "Oh Bella! Come on woman!" she called. The sound of jingling keys and a door closing brought my attention back to the door. I think my fucking heart stopped. "What's the matter, Eddie?" Alice asked, laughing. Ok. Fuck flick. Now I wanted to fling her ass off of this porch. "The suit right? If you think that's something, wait until you see the other one for tomorrow," she added. I barely heard her words swimming around in my head and it was quickly becoming hard to think, blink and remembering to breathe. Jasper's low whistle followed by a 'smack' sound and his grunt let me know that I was not alone in the Holy Shit category. It also reminded me to kill the blonde bastard later for whistling at my woman. Even though right about now, I would probably think that he swung for the other team if he didn't have a reaction, because like I said.Holy shit! Somebody tell me why I had to challenge her? Stupid, no good, hard cock having, dumb mother-fu. She was a sex-incarnate beauty in a red halter-bikini that wrapped around the upper torso, wild bed-head sex hair that made me want to wrap it around my fist, and too-short to be legal True Religion jean shorts that showed about as much thigh and skin as her shirt did last night. The view of her glistening legs ended in her black high-top Converse's and her eyes were shielded behind her black shades. I saw the quirk of the brow. I knew that she felt my eyes on her and tried to ignore the reaction of her eyes on me. Shit was stupid to even try but a man has to remain some dignity here, right? Not even a fucking option. "Close your mouth before she stomps on your tongue," Alice whispered. I think I finally blinked. When I came back to reality, I snapped my mouth shut, cleared my throat and shook my head to gain some brain function back. It was then that I turned to see Bella leaning into her trunk and arranging her and Alice's bags, her too-short to be legal shorts riding up higher and exposing more of her thighs and ass. Oh fuck me.
Page 229 of 458
Two hours and eight minutes later in what is normally and three and a half hour trip, we arrived at my parents' house and ahead of Emmett and Rose. My mom hugged Alice and Bella before Jasper and I and passing us off to my dadwho was shirtless and trying his hardest not to flex. And here we go again. "Bella! Nice to see you in an upright position," he said, raising Bella's hand to his lips to kiss it. Esme laughed and Alice hid her giggle. I just wanted to fling his ass too. "It's nice to see you again as well, Dr. Cullen," Bella answered. She let him kiss her hand and when he was done he held on to it. She just cocked her head to the side and smiled. "Dr. Cullen? How did I go from McSteamy to Dr. Cullen?" he asked. Old man, don't make me "Trust me. There is absolutely nothing wrong with being Dr. Cullen," Bella answered. And wouldn't you know it; my ass of a father beamed his 'swooning' smile at her before turning to me and winking, slowly dropping her hand. His ass better sleep with one fucking eye open. "Ok, so now that we've established that my husband is a flirt, let's get you guys settled," Esme answered. She showed Jasper and Alice to their room and when I went to head to my usual, she stopped me and informed me that my bathroom was 'suddenly flooded' and that I needed to use one of the extra rooms on the first floor. Un huh. Right. "And Bella? I know you don't want to be up there with the other couples, so why don't you take the other first floor spare?" she asked. I gazed harder at my mother and she continued to avoid my gaze. She knew that the first floor rooms share a large bathroom with separate entrances on both ends. Now either she knows, which is pretty fucking impossible, or all the women in this place are out to get me. Option number two scares the shit out of me more than number one does, let me tell you. Bella agreed to the room and before she went to unpack, handed me my prank to go put in Emmett's room. I laughed at the devious expression on
Page 230 of 458
her face and ran up the stairs to set it up before Emmett and Rose arrived. After I came back down, she was still in her room and Emmett and Rosalie were just pulling up in Emmett's Jeep. They got out, said their 'hellos' and went to unpack before the guys headed out to the pool to set up the tables and other things needed for the party. Before long, I saw Bella in the kitchen with my mother, still in that damn bikini and those goddamn shorts, and had to remember what the hell I was doing. Long day ahead folks. Long fucking day ahead. "God bless America," Emmett mumbled. I turned my head towards the French doors that lead from the house to the pool and I swear that everything moved in slow motion. They came out one at a time and then walked side by side to the lounge chairs on the west end of the pool. Rose had on a red-white-and blue bikini, Alice's was 50's inspired and white with red detail, Esme's was black and the same style and Rosalie'sand Bella took off those damn shorts to reveal small bottoms that sat low on her hips and tied on both sides. Her shades were still on, her hair was thrown into a high ponytail and the shoes she wore just made those legs of hers look a mile long. I pretty fucking sure I groaned. "You ok, Edward?" asked a husky voiced Jasper whose expression probably resembled mine. Yep. I groaned. Like I said; long fucking day ahead! "Yeah. We playing football or what?" I askedand if my voice didn't sound worse then Jasper's. "Uh. Yeah. Football," muttered Carlisle. He never took his eyes of the ladies as he spoke. I couldn't even blame him. When they finally reached the chairs and sat down, covering everything from our view except legs and arms, we seemed to finally game some brain function, above the waist mind you, and continued our game. We played for another half an hour before I stopped and grabbed a drink from the cooler. It was then that the minx in the black with the big brown eyes who can make me hard with just one glance, sauntered over to the cooler as well. And grabbed a Fire Cracker popsicle. You know the ones. They're red on the top, white in the middle and blue on the bottom. And long. Yeah, that one.
Page 231 of 458
After slowly peeling off the wrapper and bending over in front of me to toss the wrapper into the garbage, Bella licked the popsicle. From the bottom of the blue to the very tip of the red and back down again. She moaned and the can in my hand was suddenly squeezed to death as the cool liquid spilled over my hand and fell onto my feet. I fought the approaching moan back like a motherfucker, but it escaped anyway when her eyes dropped to the obvious bulge in my swim trunks before returning to my eyes. You could tell she saw that I wanted to haul her teasing ass into the house and show her what else she could do with that tongue of hers because she smiled. A sinful, delicious sexy as all fuck smile before sliding the popsicle back into her mouth all the way to the end of the blue, slurping, and slowly pulling it back out before winking at me and walking back towards the pool. To say that I moaned would be really fucking redundant right about now. Alice's laughter brought me out of my lust induced coma and when my dumb ass looked over to where they were sitting, Bella was demonstrating what she just did. Exactly. Inch for inch. Oh come the futhat's what my stupid ass gets for challenging her. And I should know better too. I'm like this close to shouting out that I love the shit out of her to everyone so that I could be free to toss her over my shoulder, run into the house and fuck her up against the shower wall. She may not even mind, but you never know. Fuck! "You getting back into the game or what?" Emmett yelled. Thank you for the distraction! "Why don't we have some fun and ask the ladies to play?" Jasper asked. I hate you Jasper. "Fine by me," Emmett laughed. "Should be fun," he added. Hate him too. Carlisle called them over and asked them as Emmett laughed with Jasper. I quickly came up with ways to plot their death and smiled when I saw Bella and Rose pound fists before agreeing. I'm thinking the torture might be worth it. Bella, Alice, Esme and Rose huddled up under the big tree and the guys and I were in the center of the yard. "Ok so this should be easy. I'll be QB, Edward is the Wide Receiver, Jasper the Running Back and Carlisle the Tight End," Emmett started. My dad looked at his ass when Emmett
Page 232 of 458
mentioned Tight End and I laughed before pushing him and moving over to the side and away from him. He pushed Jasper into me and Emmett yelled 'focus'. Touchy. "Now couples can guard couples and Edward, you can guard Bella," Emmett added. Anytime. I held back my smile and just nodded my head. Suddenly, we heard the girls yell 'break' before they clapped and we froze. "Someone tell me that that did not just happen," Jasper said. "Oh it did," Emmett laughed. "Aren't they cute," he added. You know, a small part of me hopes they win just to shut his ass up. A very small part. I am a guy. "Let's do this. On three. 1...2...3...MEN!" We did our cheesy ass chant and walked over to the girls who were shaking their heads. Bella was tossing the ball in the air, letting it spiral and when I caught her eye, let's just say that this is going to be good. "Since it's my birthday and all, why don't we make this a little more interesting?" Emmett asked. Oh here we go. Bella looked at Alice and Esme looked at Rose. They all shrugged before Bella brought her stare back to Emmett. "What do have in mind birthday boy?" she asked, still tossing the ball in the air with a kick-ass spiral. Emmett.. "How about.losing Captain has to strip completely naked and dive into the pool?" His smile was huge and he folded his arms across his bare chest. Bella actually looked a little nervous and all I wanted to do was rip his curls out of his damn head. Son of a bitch will do anything to see a naked woman. Poor Rose. "Uh huh. Right. And just who happens to be your team's captain?" she asked. She clutched the ball between her small and nimble fingers and pretended to not to know the answer. "Why me of course," Emmett smiled.
Page 233 of 458
"Aww shucks. The All-American quarterback versus little old me?" she asked, looking innocent. The fool's smile actually grew. "Bring it," she added before shoving the football into Emmett's chest. The smile dropped a little then. "Ooh. You just got pwned," Jasper teased. I grabbed his head and pulled him towards our side of the yard. A laughing Emmett and Carlisle followed and after we agreed to the first to three TD's and called Head or Tails, the ladies won, we decided to just guard them on the first play to see what they can do. When we lined up at the line, Bella winked at me before Rose snapped the ball to her. I made my way towards her and right when I reached her, the ball launched from her hands. My star-struck eyes followed the ball and I saw it headed straight for Jasper. I smiled at the perfect interception, but the smile was blown off of my face when small hands and black hair jumped in front of Jasper and grabbed the ball. Alice, being so small, completely avoided Jasper's grasp and practically tiptoed into the end zone. "Touchdown!" Esme and Rose yelled and Bella ran and picked up Alice. I'm pretty fucking certain that my expression matched everyone else's. Probably more like Jasper's. The women noticed our faces and laughed harder. "Did Bella forget to mention that Charlie was a football fanatic and basically taught her everything he knew," Alice asked, laughing her ass off. "From the looks on their faces Al, I'm gonna say that's a 'yes'," Bella said. "Oops. My bad," she laughed. She walked over to Emmett and tossed him the ball. "Your turn All-Star," she added before walking back over to her team. Laughing. "Lucky pass," Emmett mumbled. Uh oh. Big Bear be pissed. He stomped over towards us and glared at Jasper and I. "That will not happen again," he demanded, before leaning down and calling the play. Once again Alice's giggle was heard before the women clapped and yelled 'Sexy Bitches. Break'. The guys and I laughed to ourselves before walking back over to the center line. When we got settled, Bella's eyes traveled over my bare
Page 234 of 458
chest and stomach before she lightly shook her head and bit her bottom lip. You just say the word, baby. I am all yours. "Down. Set. Hike!" Emmett yelled. We scrambled and I ran towards our end of the yard. Bella was quickly on my back and trying to pull me down as I waited for the ball. And waited. And waited. Her sudden laughing yell of 'Touchdown!' and Jasper and Carlisle's cursing really confused the shit out of me. I turned to look at Emmett and he was standing stock still in the center of the yard with his mouth hanging open. What the "Way to use your assets Rose!" Bella yelled. I looked over at Rose, who was dancing in the end zone, and watched as she double checked her bikini top, making sure that she was covered. Cheating little "Oh you guys are cheaters," I said. Bella's legs slowly wrapped around me from behind and her hands spread across my chest. I looked over at the other end of the yard and they were all still laughing at Emmett. She leaned down to my ear and pulled my lobe between her teeth. My eyes seemed to close on their own and my hands grabbed her thighs. "What's the matter hot stuff? Don't like getting your sexy ass kicked by a bunch of girls?" she asked. She licked my ear again and moaned when my hands traveled higher. "You are not playing fair," I said. Close to pant, but what the hell. "You started it," she answered, pressing her breasts against my back. I swallowed hard and my grip tightened. "And I plan on finishing it too," I said. "Looking forward to it," she moaned, before kissing my neck and sliding down my back. When her feet touched the ground, she smacked me hard on my ass and walked away like nothing happened. The dick trying to bust from my pants, may contradict that. "Get your ass over here Cullen!" Jasper yelled. Right. People. Fuck. I checked myself, tried to do a not-so-obvious adjustment, and walked back over to my team. All the while, thinking of the nastiest shit to rid the hardPage 235 of 458
on. Having Bella dancing in front of me dipped in red sin really isn't helping at the moment. Her eyes told me she knew exactly what she was doing. Keep it up. Just keep it up. "Way to go, Boobzilla. I can't believe you let a pair of breasts distract you!" Carlisle said. "You'd know why if you seen them so shut up," Emmett answered. He attempted to shake off the image, called the play and the next down, Jasper scored on an Internal Sneak. We celebrated and teased, but our celebration was cut short. Too damn short. Bella got the ball and Alice and Rose were completely covered. I was at her front, blocking her view, when I saw her look out of the corner of her eye. The ball was thrown and my head turned to follow itright into the hands of my mother. She saw that Carlisle was going left and spun to go right. She twisted around him and landed in their end zone right before she fell onto the grass. Emmett's yell could be heard a few blocks over. Bella laughed, Alice yelled 'woo hoo', my mom sang 'I got a touchdown' over and over, and Rose looked right at Emmett and demanded him to strip. I groaned and turned around, along with Jasper and Carlisle, while Emmett cursed and Bella and Rose sang 'I'm In Love With A Stripper', by T-Pain. "I hate all of you!" Emmett yelled. That was quickly followed by catcalls and the sound of splashing water and the girls laughter. Rose and Bella walked over to the edge of the pool and just as Emmett's head emerged, Rosalie grabbed his ear. He winced and it was hard to hold in my laughter. Jasper didn't even try. "Now what did this little experiment teach you?" Rose asked in a condescending voice. "That women are just as good at sports as menand that you cheat with boobs," he answered. "And also not to let your ego write a check that your ass can't cash, right?" Bella asked. Emmett pouted and nodded and when Rose let go of his ear, he sank back down under the water.
Page 236 of 458
That was the end of my rope then. I leaned over and held onto my legs while Alice and Jasper both fell down onto the grass. My mom was leaned up against my dad and they both laughed as well while Bella and Rose flopped into one of the pool chairs and had to hold each other up. The sudden sight of Emmett's bright ass as he stomped into the house without his trunks only made matters worse. "Oh shit. I can't breathe," Jasper said. Alice was lying on her back trying to help Jasper, but instead of hitting his back, she was slapping him in the back of the head. My dad then lifted up my mom, ran to the pool and threw her in as she screamed at the top of her lungs. Bella pushed in Carlisle as he leaned over and Rose shoved her in before doing a cannonball off the side. Jasper called my name and he looked at Alice. Before she could move, I grabbed her feet while Jasper held her hands and we tossed the freakishly strong half-pint into the water before I flipped in and Jasper dove. "WHAT THE FUCK!" Emmett's yell automatically brought my eyes back to Bella. Her eyes were wide open and she held up her finger to her mouth, asking me to stay quiet. Moments later, Emmett came bursting through the French doors and out to pool, soaking wetin nothing but a toweland blue from head to the edge of his chest. "Holy shit! What happened Emmett?" Rose yelled and hopped out of the water. "The fuck if I know!" he yelled. "Mrs. C?" he asked, looking at my mother. She shrugged, mouth still agape, speechless. I kept my eyes off of him because I was about to blow it. Bella's head was damn near under water and she was facing the corner of the pool. Blue dye in the shower nozzle; Classic. "Jas, can I use your shower until ours get checked out?" He tried to look stern and upset, but all I kept thinking about was Hefty Smurf. So not helping the whole 'not laughing' thing. Jasper nodded, apparently speechless as well and Emmett turned back into the house, followed by Rose. As soon as the door closed, it was Bedlam. I think Alice almost drowned for laughing so hard. Bella swam over to the edge of the pool and grabbed her glass, holding it up in a cheer.
Page 237 of 458
"Here's to Hefty and Smurfette!" she said before downing her glass. "That's what I was thinking," my mom laughed before downing her drink as well. Alice hopped on Jasper's back and he swam around the pool. My mom swam over to my dad and they continued to laugh. I was standing in the pool no less than ten feet away from Bella. Unable to touch her. She looked into my eyes and gave me the smallest of smiles. My heart ached. Half of me wanted to say fuck the rules and pull her into my arms and kiss her in front ofwho the fuck cares. But the other half, the smarter half, the sometimes absent half, knew that that was not a good idea. Yet. Instead, I mouthed 'Ti Amo' and watched as her eyes lit up. The smile that graced her face stilled my heart once more and right after she mouthed it back, I fell back into the water, letting out my groan and damn near drowning myself. That would have been a kick-ass obit. Hours later, dinner was had, people were showered, gifts were opened and Emmett was a light turquoise. It was time to cut the cake and instead of Esme carrying it out, Bella did. She set it in front of Emmett and lit the candlesand backed away. Something told in my gut told me to do it as well. When her hand came up and she pulled back my mom, I kinda got the idea that I was right. The birthday song was sung, and candles were blown out and Emmett stood up to cut the first piece. Carlisle set out the plates and when the knife touched the cake the son of a bitch exploded! Water, icing and chunks of paper towel flew across the table and the room, covering Emmett, Carlisle and Jasper. The water fell off of the table and onto the floor, leaving puddles everywhere. The room was silent, minus heavy breathing and Bella's big and sudden laughter. "Oh my God! I thought the blue was the best, but this takes the cake!" she laughed. Emmett's frosting covered face lifted and his eyes shot to her. "You?" he yelled. "Oh shit!" Bella exclaimed. Emmett dropped the knife and before he could move, Bella was off like a bullet. She ran out the door to the pool and Emmett was quickly on her tail.
Page 238 of 458
"Why me?" he asked. "And on my birthday!" he yelled and ran faster. His arms suddenly caught around Bella's waist and he lifted her in the air. She begged not the be thrown into the pool in her dress and Emmett's smile grew to the biggest that I have ever seen it. He walked over to the pool, lifted and let go. Little was he expecting that Bella had a grip on his hair. A tight one. He flipped over and fell right in behind her. The laughter in the house was only matched by the laughter and screaming in the pool. Everyone's eyes suddenly trained on me and I shrugged. "I knew about the dye. I had no clue about the cake." "I did," my mom answered with a smile. The gasps were unanimous. "What? I like the way she thinks," she added with a shrug. "You're bullshitting me!" Emmett yelled. I looked out the door and saw him getting out of the pool and dragging Bella with him. Their clothing stuck to them and they were sliding across the tile when they made it into the kitchen. Emmett's gaze quickly looked around the room before he smiled. "JASPER MADE A PURPLE COPY OF HIS COCK FOR ALICE!" he yelled. Alice spit soda across the counter, grape mind you. Rose coughed up what she was eating and almost fell out of her chair. Esme's eyes bugged out of her head. My dad slapped Jasper on his back with pride in his eyes. I looked at Bella in shock and she winked. How in the hell does she know? "Isabella!" Jasper yelled. He shot up from his chair and moved around the table. "Oh shit. Not again," Bella groaned and headed towards the stairs. "You promised!" he yelled and ran after her. I saw mahogany hair running past the balcony followed by short blonde. "No. I promised not to tell Edward. I told Emmett. Does Emmett look like Edward to you?" she asked, dodging his hands as he tried to grab her shirt. "Emmett! That's even worse!" His speed picked up and Bella slid down the banister. Hot as hell. She then ran into her room and locked her door. When she heard Jasper banging on hers, she ran through our adjoined bathroom and flew out of my room with her car keys in hand.
Page 239 of 458
"I refuse to be thrown into that damn pool again!" she yelled, running out the front door. "Bella! Wait for me!" Alice yelled. A black streak flew past me and seconds later, the R8's engine was revved and heard peeling out of the driveway. Jasper turned when he heard the front door slam. He skulked back into the kitchen and glared at us all. "Don't any of you say a damn thing," he warned between clenched teeth. Yeah, not likely. "So you like purple do you, Jasper?" I asked. "It was for Alice you ass!" he yelled, turning deep red. "Sure it was," Emmett teased. "Leave him alone guys. If he finds it necessary to mold the gold then" "Oh come on!" Jasper groaned. "Mold the gold? Nice," I laughed. "You know I try," he laughed, smoothing his collar. "You all suck ass!" Jasper yelled before stomping up the stairs and into his room. "Ooh. Jas swore. You know he's pissed," Emmett laughed. "Must be penis envy," I answered. "But how can younever mind," Emmett said. He then looked at Rose. "Don't you even think about it. You want the gold then come to the goldmine. Nobody's going to be putting anything anywhere near my man bits," he added. He did not just say man bits. "Oh shut up. Your man bits are safe. My stock is plentiful thank you very much," Rose answered, receiving a high-five from my mother. Oh this conversation so just made a turn for the worse.
Page 240 of 458
"Yeah for the dildo talk and all, but can I have my real cake that Bella promised me now?" Emmett asked. Typical, greedy ass. About an hour later, there was still no sign of Bella or Alice. The 'friend' worried warred with the 'I love her' worried and tried to be front and center, at least in front of others. I know that she can take care of herself, trust me do I know, but that knowledge will never make me stop worrying about her so you can just take that stupid ass idea and shove it where the sun doesn't shine. Seeing that staying around here and worrying about her was not helping anything and might even reveal us, I hopped on Carlisle's Harley and drove down to the coast. By the time I arrived back at the house, it was darkened and Bella's car was once again parked next to mine. Just the simplest things seem to make me smile lately. I pulled the Harley back into it's spot and entered the house, hearing crashing and gunshots coming from the back of the house. The theatre room. I snuck my head in and found six heads all in different positions watching the DVD release of Batman Begins; One of Emmett's constantly asked for gifts. When I didn't see Bella, I headed to my room. And heard the shower. Now let's seewhat's a man to do when his girlfriend was teasing the living shit out of him all day and practically made him cum himself while playing football? With his mother there of all people? Hmm It didn't take long for my ass to strip and walk into the bathroom. I walked across the warm floor and opened the shower door, just as she turned around to face me. The shampoo from her hair ran over her left nipple, across her belly and down between her lips before running down her thigh and landing in a puddle at her feet. She cleared her throat and my eyes met her beautifully darkened ones. Without words she opened her arms and I was in them before she could blink. She moaned when our bodies touched and I groaned and pushed her further against the shower wall before my lips found hers. I kissed her with all of the pent up passion and frustration that I had in me and she threw it back at me, full force. Our tongues clashed and our chests pressed together and when my cock pressed against her lower belly, she groaned against my lips and moved her hips against mine.
Page 241 of 458
I pulled my lips away from hers and began kissing down her body. I licked and kissed her neck and chest before pulling one of her glorious nipples into my mouth. I ran my tongue around it and watched as it hardened in pleasure. "Oh," she moaned and ran her fingernails over my chest and stomach. Her fingers dipped into each divot as she grazed me with reverence before her hand finally reached its destination, my throbbing cock. She gripped it, squeezed and moaned,my fucking world stopped. I groaned loudly against her breast and she hissed when I pulled one of her nipples between my teeth. Her hands began the motions and she worked me. She stroked from the base to the head and down again before lightly trailing her nails over my balls. When she reached the tip again, she dipped her finger and spread the pre-cum all over my head. "Fuck me," I breathed against her neck. My hands gripped her ass and a long, and sexy ass moan escaped her lips when I lifted one of her legs onto my bent one and entered a finger into her wet pussy while playing with her clit. When she started to ride my hand, I entered another finger inside of her and became ever harder over the sexy fucking noises coming from her. "Oh god, Edward," she whisper-yelled. When her moans became louder and her hip thrusting harder, I kissed her again and she wrapped her other leg around me and continued to ride my hand. Her hips began grinding harder and my fingers were drenched. Her moans grew when my thumb started teasing her clit and I pulled her bottom lip between my teeth and sucked on it, stretching out her delicious moan. Her hand suddenly tightened on my cock. "Fuck!" I yelled against her mouth. She grabbed my hair tighter and dove her tongue into my mouth to silence me. Her hand continued to work the shit out of me and she rode my fingers. Her nails dug into my scalp and I felt her beginning to clench around my hand. Her head was thrown back and her mouth was slightly parted in her fast pants and breathing. "Cum for me, Bella," I said, angling my fingers into her dripping pussy. "Oh.God, Edward.no," she moaned. What? "Huh?" I asked. Not very smart at the moment. Sue me.
Page 242 of 458
"I said no." She slowly rolled her head forward and looked me in the eye before shuddering and wiggling off of my fingers while slowing her breathing. She slid her soapy legs down my wet body and stood before me, my cock still in hand. She stroked my dick once more, before looking at it and licking those delicious ass lips of hers. That fucking Fire Cracker popsicle stunt from earlier didn't have shit on this! She shoved me away from her before spinning around and pushing me under the water and up against the shower wall. Her eyes raked over me, lingered on my cock, and traveled back up my body before settling on my eyes. "There's something that I have been dying to do." Her voice was dark and husky and my brain was fucking numb. When her hands ran over my chest and she licked her lips again, I had to fight the urge to flip her over, pin her ass to the wall and drive my cock into her wet and waiting pussy. Had to fight that urge with a fucking mace! I bit back my groan when she approached me and licked my nipple. The urge to grab her was killing me and the beast inside was not happy at being stopped. Her eyes widened when she gazed into my eyes and I could only imagine what she saw. If it was anything like what the fuck I'm feeling right now "Since I have no cuffs this time, hands on the shower door and the wall, Cullen," she said, right as she grabbed my dick again. I let out the groan this time, kind of gravelly, and gripped the shit out of the glass shower door. I'm pretty fucking certain it was the only thing saving her at the moment. It will not last for long. Never have I ever felt so fucking intense about someone; In love or while making loveor while fucking like crazed bunnies. But you will not see my ass complaining and I plan on perfecting and growing this intensity as much as fucking possible. "Bella," I moaned. She licked around my left nipple and pulled it between her teeth before licking a path over to the right one and doing the same thing. Her tongue then followed the path set by her hands and she licked and kissed down my abs and ribs before settling on her knees in front of me. My knuckles throbbed on the glass and marble tile.
Page 243 of 458
Her hot tongue slowly flicked across my lower abs and 'v' muscles and I jerked off of the wall. She smiled and did it again, slower this time, before grabbing my hips and pushing me back against the wall. Hard. My eyes narrowed and my knuckles cracked. Suddenly, my cock was slowly being encased in the warmth of Bella's mouth as her moan shot up my body. "Shit!" I groaned. The sound bounced off of the bathrooms walls. Loudly. Bella slowly pulled her lips and mouth from around me and spread her saliva over my cock with her equally gifted hand. "Since we don't want to get caught, you may want to shut up, love," she teased before smiling and sucking the head of my dick back into her mouth. I swallowed back my choke/groan, closed my eyes and grabbed onto the door and wall until my knuckles were practically fucking clear and reveled in the pleasurable fucking agony that was Bella's mouth. She sucked, licked, stroked and nibbled. But when she moaned again with me fully inside and grabbed my balls again, that was all the fuck I could take. I lifted her by her arms and moaned again when the hot shower water hit my dick. I spun around and pinned her to the wall and thrusted my hips into hers. My bare cock grazed in between her sweet fucking wet lips and we both moaned loudly. Our breathing was matched and we were panting. I was sweating in the fucking shower. My cock was throbbing against the opening of it's favorite place. But all of that was placed on pause when Bella and I looked in each other's eyes and came to a realization; I didn't bring a condom. Period. I closed my eyes and internally cursed the shit out of myself at my stupidity. But no matter what, I would never force anything on her and even though it would literally pain the living shit out of me, I'd stop where we stood. I love this woman too much to be disappointed about some thwarted sex in a shower, no matter how many times I dreamed about it. I opened my eyes again and gazed back into the brown one's that I love. What I saw was overpowering. "I trust you, Edward," she said. Ignoring the stutter in my chest, I continued to look into her eyes and saw nothing but honesty. I also saw that this was not just about a shower fuck for her either. I lifted her higher and brought her face level with mine and kissed my woman. She sighed against my lips
Page 244 of 458
and wrapped her thighs around my waist, pressing her wet lips against me. While still kissing her, I lifted her hips and moaned into her mouth when she sank down onto me and I was finally and fully sheathed inside of her. "Oh god," she choked out. We froze and she shuddered before I pulled her down to the base of my cock, completely filling every inch of her. Her head flew back against the marble and she began slowly sliding up and down on my cock, swirling her hips in a circular motion that almost made me fucking lose it right then and there. She sat up and grabbed the back of my head and pulled my lips to hers, silencing my moans. I tightened my grip on her hips and wrapped one arm completely around her, bringing her body flush against mine as I began thrusting into her with deeper strokes. "Ooh, fuck!" she yelled. I kissed her deeper and groaned out her name against her lips as she wrapped her arms around my shoulders and rode me on her own. I fisted my hands on the wall behind her and when I tilted my hips forward, I found the magic spot. Bella screamed against my lips and bit on my bottom one when I felt the walls begin to clench around my straining dick. "Oh god, Edward! I'm going to cum," she whisper screamed. One hand tightened around her waist as I felt my own orgasm approaching and began fucking her harder. "Fu-" she started to scream, but grabbed her wet hair and bit into it in an attempt to silence the scream that was escaping her as her body shivered and convulsed with her orgasm. My laughter was cut off by my own moan as my cock started to twitch. "Cum for me. Cum all over my dick, baby," I groaned. With a final thrust and hair being damn near ripped out of my head, my cock was coated as she came. Her body shivered and her muffled moans increased with screams, bouncing off the marble. I pulled her flush against me as I continued to thrust within her, against her spasms. The intense tightening of her pussy around me, the sound of my name from her mouth, seeing her writhe above me, the intense smell of our sex spreading through the mist of the hot waterwas all my ending. "Fuck!" I yelled. My face was quickly placed in the crook of her sweatglistened neck as I finally came inside of her. My knees locked along with
Page 245 of 458
the rest of my body as my grip on her tightened and I pressed her further up against the wall as the volume of my groan increased. Her voice and breathing was sparse and shuddered as she licked the outside of my mouth and moaned when I kissed her back, hard. She tightened her legs around me and ran her nails up and down my back as my shudders continued to rock through me from the biggest fucking orgasm of my life. She continued to kiss me softly against numb lips as our breathing and heart rates slowed. "I can't feel my legs," she laughed, sounding a little drunk. Loving it. "I don't even remember what legs are right about now." Especially since the wobbly ones I'm on now can't possibly be mine. She laughed again into my neck and I turned off the water, grabbed a towel and wrapped it around the both of us before I walked us into my room. Mystery POV: Creaking open my door, as to not wake the snoring sexy beast next to me, I crept from my room and down the stairs towards the kitchen. With all of the action today, I was starving and needed some damn carbs with the quickness. I walked passed Edward's 'new' room and when I saw the light on, turned to knock to see if he wanted anything. When I heard his laughter follows by Bella's soft one, I froze before my hand touched the door. It was when I heard her soft moan that I turned my ass around and began walking back towards the kitchen. Son of a bitch, I knew it! Why they tried to hide the shit from me I will never know. Why I bet against Alice is a more important question. Now I owe her ass fifty bucks! That boy so owes me. Hearing the knob to his door jiggle, I swiftly turned around and made my way to stand in front of it. No hiding it now, buddy, and as wrong as it was, I could not wait to see their expressions when they saw me standing here. I love a little torture. So sue me. The door slowly creaked open, as if he wanted to peak out and when he saw me, it fell completely open and he stood there a little shell shocked. Bella just shook her head and looked up at the ceiling. "Mmom?" he said.
Page 246 of 458
"Don't mmom me. Thanks to you two, I now owe Alice fifty bucks," I answered. Bella's head quickly dropped and her beautiful browns searched my greens. "You knew?" she asked. "Later. Let's sit and eat while we talk," I offered. Bella head bobbed as she tried to look behind me. "It's just us. Everyone else is snoring away," I added. She nodded and Edward's arms settled tightly around her waist as they both followed me into the kitchen. "Hungry?" I asked. "Let me. You sit," Edward offered. I traded places with him and sat next to Bella as she slowly shook her head. "When did you find out?" she asked. "Well, I had a hunch when he couldn't shut up about you, but I knew for sure when I saw you two together at the hospital. Honey, the way you two look at each other on a daily basis, I'm surprised half the world doesn't know by now," I said. "Does dad know?" Edward asked, looking cute in his bathrobe while he placed slices of lasagna on the plates. "Not about you two being in love. He thinks you're just bumping uglies," I answered. "Oh God," Bella groaned, loudly dropping her head onto the counter. I leaned over and rubbed her shoulder before kissing the side of her head. She sighed and sat up again, smiling at me. I smiled back, feeling the love that she had for my son beaming from her eyes. My husband is such an idiot. A hot idiot, but an idiot. How he could not see any of this is beyond me. "Just wait until I tell him. He's going to flip out about how incredibly wrong he was and I cannot wait to rub it in," I said. I love being right. What woman doesn't for that matter. "Do you have to tell him?" my equally idiotic son asked. The apple surely does not fall far from the tree.
Page 247 of 458
"Of course I do. You know I can't keep anything from him," I answered. Their eyes met and for a minute I felt like I was intruding until they both shrugged and Bella sighed. "Ok, I have to ask; is there some odd reason why you two are hell bent on keeping your budding relationship a secret?" "Our jobs," they both answered. Spooky. "You mind explaining? One at a time if you please," I said. Bella laughed lightly before turning fully towards me and setting her hands on the counter. "In the State of New York, it is against Police Department and Armed Forces regulations to be employed under the same Commissioner and be in a relationship with a co-worker," Bella said. "Obvious reasons aside, like clouded judgment and what not, the State is also worried about if the relationships ends badly and how, if any, legal battles will effect the force," Edward added. "Alice asked wouldn't it be easy if we just switched partners. If only she knew that I would gladly give up our few hours a day for an eternity with himbut the only way for us to legally be together, without one of us getting fired mind you, is if one of us works out of the District and under a new Commissioner; four hours northeast of Manhattan Island," Bella finished, her eyes sliding to Edward before dropping to the table. "Four hour nor.that's damn near Connecticut!" I said. This shit is insane. "And now you see our point," Edward said, sliding my plate in front of me and Bella's to her. "Well you two sure did screw the pooch didn't you?" I asked. "That's one way of putting it," Bella sighed. "But Esme you have no idea how hard it is to fall in love with your son and have to keep it quiet. Like I'm ashamed! What woman would want to hold in the fact that all that goodness over there is in love with them? It's just so fusorry, I mean screwed up," she added, stabbing the lasagna and shoving some into her mouth. I smiled. I knew I would love her. When Edward saw her distress, he came and stood behind her, slowly rubbing his hands up and down her
Page 248 of 458
arms and over her shoulders. Her eyes quickly closed and a small smile flitted across her lovely face. "Ok, you are so your father's son," I laughed. Bella laughed as well before jumping after he pinched her. "So what are your options?" I asked. I swear that if they didn't do everything they possibly could to stay together, I'd tie their asses up in the basement by their baby toes and make them listen to that godforsaken Kathy Lee Gifford's Christmas album until they cried and came to their senses. Damn CD killed my plants! "We could continue to see each other and keep it a secret or-" Edward started. "We're not doing too well with that part babe," Bella laughed. "Hush," he said, smiling down at her. She cleared her throat. "As you were kind sir," she answered, fighting back her smile. I laughed as well and his eyes narrowed on us both. "As I was saying, there's the whole badly kept secret idea, we could transfer to a place that allows co-workers to be together, one of us could move four hours away, one could join the FBI or finally, open our own agency and remain right where the hell we are," he finished. "Personally I like the whole Fedward option. Hot. Me on the other hand? I hate suits. Too binding," Bella added. Edward moved behind her and looked at me before making the 'crazy' motion behind her head. I turned my head and laughed at my son, happy to see him, well, happy. "Good enough I guess," I said. "Now another question for clarification purposes. Why are you keeping it from Jasper and Emmett? You've known Emmett almost your entire life and Jasper's practically a part of the family," I added. He ran his hands over his face and groaned. The classic 'frustrated Carlisle' move.
Page 249 of 458
"It's not that I don't trust them to keep us a secret. Not even close. It's that I don't want to burden them with the secret. Keeping it is not easy as you can plainly tell," he said. "I understand. But I know them and I think that you should give them the opportunity to decide. Tell them you have something to tell them and they need to decide ahead of time whether they want to be 'burdened' with it or not. Give them a chance, Edward," I said. He ran his hands through the back of his hair and looked at Bella. She was just as pensive. "I mean, Alice knows and she's-" I started "About the freaking crack," Bella interrupted. "She told me that it's getting harder and harder for her everyday to keep this from him, but that she would never betray her sister's trust. I feel like shit putting her through this and I want to end it, but I also want to be selfish and protect what I have at all cost," she added. Their eyes met and again, I felt like I wasn't even in the room. "And even if we tell Jasper, Rose can't know since she works for the DA's office. That means we can't tell Emmett. And if we tell Jasper and not Emmett and Em finds out, he'll be hurt that we didn't tell him and ask why and then..damnit, why in the hell did you have to be a cop?" Edward said. Poor baby. "Me? What about you? If you would have stayed acting like a grade 'a' dick since day one, I would have more than likely gotten used to your hotness and continued loathing you from afar. If you would have kept being an ass, this probably would have never happened," Bella answered. "So what ever happened to the Mighty Doucheward?" she asked, laughter in her eyes. "Easy. Him and that PMS-having fool high-tailed it the hell out of here when I fell in love with some cocky brunette cop who should be a freaking sharp shooter," he answered, looking down onto her. "See? Now how can I argue against answers like those?" she asked, trailing her hand over his stubble. "Lucky for me, you can't," he whispered before leaning down and kissing her. The kiss was small and sweet. I think my freaking heart skipped.
Page 250 of 458
I cleared my throat and they pulled their eyes from each other and back to me. I felt like I should have been kicked and trampled over, interrupting one of their, what has to be few, stolen moments. "That reminds me, do you guys get much time alone? Since you smartened up and realized that you loved each other?" "Besides a few stolen kisses here and there and the hours in the Cha-" "A-HEM!" Bella said loudly, interrupting his next few words. Her eyes grew wide and his did as well when he caught on. "Oh come on! Finish. Please," I begged. Always missing the juicy stuff! "Uh uh, Esme. Don't think so chica," Bella answered. I grumbled and she and Edward laughed. She left Edward's arms and wrapped hers around me and I felt her sigh against me and her heart skip and then race against my back. "I love you too, Bella," I whispered. "Huh?" she asked. I shook my head nothing, and we continued our conversation. "You two obviously do not spend enough time together. Can't you find some way?" I asked, wanting this love of my son's to succeed with a passion that I never felt before. "Rose is always over at the house. Ass-wipe practically moved her in under my nose. And Jasper is always over Bella's so-" he started. "Actually," Bella started slowly. "After my jokes on Emmett and Jasper this afternoon, when she came with me to run from Jasper, Alice said that she will shoot Epinephrine in her ass, make Jasper buy an industrial strength vacuum and put up with his dog Chloe, to give us more time alone in the apartment if I promise to never do that again," she said. "Deviousness has its perks my friend," she laughed and wiggled her brows.
Page 251 of 458
"And why am I just now hearing about this?" Edward asked, pressing her against the counter. Her eyes fluttered closed before quickly snapping open and meeting his. "Eh. Didn't think it was important," she said with a shrug. Obviously teasing. I noticed the darkening of my son's eyes and quickly realized that if Bella's were the same than my ass needed to scoot. I slowly slid from the stool, and before placing one last loving and proud glance at the couple currently kissing by the counter, I trotted up the steps with a sudden fierce determination to wake up my damn husband. When I closed the door, moved to the bed and noticed the delicious tent in the sheet, I smiled when I realized that he wouldn't be that difficult to wake up after all. Stripping, I climbed into the bed and moaned when he pulled me on top of him. "What took you so long?" he asked, before pulling my face down to his.
Revenge & Revelations Bella POV: "So a little birdie tells me that my horny ass earned you a quick fifty bucks," I said, flopping down in the pool chair next to Alice. Her eyes flew open and her lips began flapping open and closed like she was a dying fish. Any idea I had of not laughing flew out of the window just then. "BelIsheI mean," she stammered. "Bella I swear I did not say anything! She came into the room while I was unpacking yesterday and was like 'so how long do you think those two will try to keep it from me?' and without thinking I was like 'well they have their reasons' and that's when I froze before I even remembered what I was saying!" she defended.
Page 252 of 458
"Then she smiled and laughed at my expression before telling me that my secret was safe with her and that she wouldn't say anything. Somehow after that we talked about you two not keeping your hands off of each otherand..," she added before stopping and smiling devilishly at me. "And apparently your horny ass just won me fifty bucks," she laughed. I scowled. She gulped. "Babe I swear on my new 2010 Jimmy Choos that I did not tell her," she sighed, looking worried. Way to guilt trip someone you pocket-sized. "Relax, Al. Apparently Edward and I aren't very good at keeping this thing between just us," I answered. "Obviously," she mumbled. I hit her. "I'm just saying," she laughed. "If your best friend and your man's mom found out, then the people paid to detect lies and gather evidence for a living won't soon be far behind," she answered. "You'd think that, huh. I'm actually surprised they haven't caught on already," I said. "Maybe it's because you know me and Esme knows Edward better than anyone else does," I shrugged. "Hell, you were the one who said that you knew that I loved him even before I did," I added. "This is true," she smiledthen looked sheepish. "You're not upset that she knows?" she asked. "Hell no. I love it actually. One less person to have to hide our feelings from," I answered. "Plus Esme is fanfuckingtastic Alice. Earlier, she gave me a tour of the house and we talked about Edward and about when he was younger. It was amazing hearing about him and previous bad boy ways. She showed me pictures of him when he was younger and I went from laughing to crying to cooing in like three seconds flat," I laughed. The picture of him in his NYPD uniform will forever be burned into my memory! Blue uniform, holster, tight pants that made me want to bite his ass and a look of pride in his eyes that made me want to kiss the damn frame. "And also, when I talk to herI don't know, Alice. It's like somehow when she smiles at me, there is an expression of so much emotion in her
Page 253 of 458
Edward-like eyes that it makes my heart clench with want and make me miss my dad more than I have in recent memory," I added, my voice dropping with each word. "Really?" "Yeah. Charlie's the only other person that I ever remember having that look in their eyes when they looked at me," I shrugged. "I'm so sorry, B," she said softly, pushing my hair off of my shoulder and resting her head there. Wanting to keep the mood light, I kissed her head and shrugged her off, assuring her that I was fine. Lying was never my forte, but she ran with it anyway, changing the mood completely. "So.did you hear that Carlisle thinks that you two are just doing the horizontal Marcarena?" she asked before squeezing her lips together to hold in her laughter. "Ok, so can we not talk about what the hot daddy doc thinks is going on between the sheets with me and his equally incredibly hot son?" Seriously, the imagery alone is enough to burn the panties off of my ass. She laughed harder and I needed to shut her up. I asked about Jasper. Ah yes. That did it. "I hate you now you know that right?" she asked. I shrugged. Her ass know she's lying. "I think he's more upset about them knowing the color then about the actual dildo!" she yelled. "Edward's ass and his 'so you like purple do you Jasper?'," she mocked in the weakest man's voice I ever heard. "What? Purple is regal. Kings have worn purple for years," I laughed. This time she scowled and I laughed harder. "Oh quit your griping. It's out there now so just revel in the fact that your man loved you enough to shave his crotch, have someone pour plaster on his happy stick and shipped the shit on a Euro flight," I said. "If that's not love than what is?" I asked, ducking as she swung at my head. She hit my back and I choked on my own saliva. "So do they charge by the inch or is it one flat rate," I askedwith only a small amount of laughter I should add. Her eyebrows arched and she
Page 254 of 458
smirked at me, mind already wandering. "What? I'm just curious," I shrugged and smiled as the thoughts came rushing to my head. What I wouldn't fucking do to have a.. "Girls! We're headed for a drive and to the beach if you're interested!" Esme called, standing in the entrance of the patio, looking all sexified in her a little red bikini and matching, sheer sarong. I smiled. Someone please let that be me when I'm her age. Alice and I agreed that we'd go with them and I went into my room to change, stilling when I breathed in Edward's scent as it surrounded me when I flopped on my bed. Shaking my head and squeezing my eyes shut as the memories of this morning attacked me with a vengeance, I changed into my white bikini before contemplating if it was a smart idea to wear it out in public. Ok so actually I was thinking about whether or not it was a smart idea to wear it around Edward in public, but you get the idea. Knowing that it definitely was not a smart idea, I finished putting the suit on. Alice's eyes widened when I bought it Friday night and my argument was that he shouldn't have challenged me into coming up here with him if he was not ready to accept the consequences. And it's not like the suit is even that revealing in the first place. It's white and has a triangle top with itty-bitty bottoms. I think the part that makes it fun or 'Poor Edward' as Alice calls it, are the straps and ties. There chains. Chains with attachments and links that closely resemble handcuffs. Probably because they are. Yep, that's my swim suit baby; an itty-bitty white bikini with tiny handcuffs all over the sides and back keeping it together. But if you think that's bad, you should see the one for nurses! Just two red crosses and gauze! Yeah, uh mine? At least I can get it wet and not have to arrest myself for indecent exposure thank you very much. After I finished dressing, I threw my hair in a ponytail and tossed on my shorts and sneakers before grabbing my beach bag and tossing in my sunblock and other beach essentials. When I entered the kitchen, Esme was packing up a huge picnic basket and Emmett was loading a cooler into the back of his jeep. Carlisle was running his hands through his now tousled blonde hair as he strutted down the steps in black swim trunks, flip flops and a tank. He stopped in front of me and when I looked up at his handsome and distinguished face, this time when he smiled, damn it all if it
Page 255 of 458
didn't now take on the same expression as Esme's! I blinked and ignored the rapid thud of my heart before dropping my eyes to the counter. I felt the sting in my nose and behind my eyes and took a deep breath, fighting it back. "It's okay, hun," he whispered. He leaned over so that his face was next to my ear and I whispered a quiet 'thank you', not knowing if he really understood my reaction. The sudden feeling of eyes on me brought me out of my momentary and self-imposed angstonly to thrust me right back in when I looked up and finally took notice of who was looking at me. He stood on the other side of the kitchen island, no more than six feet away from me, but not being able to go to him like I wanted to thenhe mind as well had been standing six thousand miles away and I wouldn't have known the difference. Those drop-dead gorgeous greens of his were looking at me, or more like 'into me', unlike anything that I've ever experienced before, and for a moment I swear it was like he knew exactly what was going on in my head. Sounds crazy I know, but stranger things have happened. I saw the question in his eyes. The 'are you ok?' he wanted to ask but didn't want to start the drama with everyone else, so I smiled before nodding my head. "Wow," Carlisle whispered before smiling and walking away, grasping my shoulder. He then walked passed Edward and whispered something into his ear before he bumped him into the counter. Edward raised his leg and tried to trip him before Carlisle jumped over his leg and bowed when I laughed. "Fraternizing with the enemy," Edward said, smirking and shaking his head. "Nope. Totally Switzerland over here," I said, pointing to myself. His eyes followed my finger and I stilled, enjoying the shiver as his eyes continued their journey. He moved from behind the counter and tilted his head to shamelessly look me up and down from head to toe. I just stood there and did the same thing, enjoying the sight of his bare arms in his white tank. His blue swim trunks sat low on his hips and his hair was wet and dark from his shower. He smelled fucking delicious and all his scent did was throw my ass back to our time in the shower last nightor my bed this morning.
Page 256 of 458
"Bella," he whispered. His voice was harsh, low, breathy and confused the shit out meuntil I looked down that is. Yep. Nipples hard as itty-bitty pebbles. Well damn. "Sorry," I laughed, turning around and willing them away. Bad idea apparently. "Ohfuck," he moaned. "Are those handcuffs?" he asked while moving to stand behind the counter. I turned around and looked at his expression before my eyes dropped to where his cock would be if the counter wasn't suddenly keeping him from my view. He groaned and my smile widened. This is too damn good. "Handcuffs? Really?" I asked, feigning innocence. I grabbed the both sides of my top, which caused my breast to tightly squeeze together. "Huh. I never really noticed," I added, still tugging on my top and slowly twisting my body from side to side. I had to bite my tongue to keep from laughing when his head came down hard on the counter, followed by his loud groan. "You ok man?" Emmett asked. He was coming from the back of the house with Rose and Jasper on his tail. Edward's head popped up off of the counter and he narrowed his eyes at me before answering Emmett. I smiled again, coughed and shook my head, trying to get the image of his dark eyes and the sound of his lust-ridden voice out of my head. Not easy people. Rose came over towards me then and I grabbed some of the items off of the counter and followed behind her to load the rest of the stuff in the cars. "Don't think this is over," he whispered when I walked past him. His voice was rough with want and the shit sent a shiver through me that made the boxes in my arms rattle. Ok.so maybe it wasn't an entirely smart move to tease him right before we're about to head out. Dumb ass! When the cars were loaded up, the six of us climbed in Emmett's Jeep while Carlisle and Esme rode in Carlisle's Escalade and we all headed through Martha's Vineyard before arriving at the beach. Once everything was unloaded, the girls and I stripped off our clothes and laid out on the towels in the sand.
Page 257 of 458
"Bella?" Rose laughed. I turned my head to look at her and she laughed harder. "What? Do I have a raccoon tan already?" I asked, removing my sunglasses. That would be so damn embarrassing. "No," she breathed, trying to calm her laughter. "Did you know that Emmett refused to bring his football today because of you and my cheating boobs?" she asked, laughing harder once she got the question out. Esme coughed and laughed, spilling water down her front and Alice's giggles outshone my laughter. I fell back onto my towel remembering Emmett's light-bright ass as it dove into the pool and Rose laughed harder. "I'm in love with a stripper," I sang. Alice snorted before joining in and this time, Rose fell over. "Oh shut up already!" Emmett yelled. We all quieted and turned our heads in his direction. He, Jasper and Edward and Carlisle was standing by the waterall shirtless I might add, and his hands were balled and on his hips. He narrowed his eyes at us as we stared at him and that only made us laugh harder. "Oh God," I laughed, rolling over onto my stomach. "That's it," he said. I heard footsteps behind me and right when I turned to see what was going on, my wrists were in Jasper's hands and my ankles were in Emmett's. My head turned at Esme's yell to find her being lifted by Carlisle and Edward as they walked us towards the cold ass Atlantic Ocean. "Oh come on! You guys have to admit that that was some funny shit yesterday!" I laughed, squirming to get out of their grip. Both of their grips tightened and I was hoisted above their heads before they swung me three times, tossing my yelling ass into the water. "No!" Esme yelled before it was smothered by the water. She plunged in and at the sound of Alice's squeal, I turned my head in time to see her running from Jasper just as Emmett tossed Rose over her shoulder and ran towards the water.
Page 258 of 458
"Emmett! If you love me, you " she started, but that shit was cut off as he dove in with her still pleading on his shoulder. "Jasper!" Alice yelled. He literally threw her into the water! I'm talking about tossing the pipsqueak like it was nothing. She splashed hard, flailing around in the water and when she surfaced, poor baby girl looked like a wet poodle. A pissed wet poodle, but a wet poodle nonetheless. Jasper laughed and went to pull her to him before she stopped him and jumped on his chest, tackling him into the water. "Get her Jasper!" Emmett laughed. The men were enthralled in the 'match' and when I caught Esme's eye, let's just say that I knew that I would love her. "Ready?" she whispered. I nodded 'yes' and waved to Rose. I motioned 'attack' towards Emmett and her smile became sinister. I smiled, bit my lip and right when Esme mouthed 'three', we each jumped and landed on some part of our target. I couldn't tell you what happened to the other two because all I know is that I was under water, flipped over with a shirtless and wet Edward on top me. Yeah. Now you tell me if you could remember something about someone else right about now. No? Thought not. He pulled us up towards the surface and following his lead, I took a deep breath before he smiled and pulled us back under. We tumbled and rolled under the water as I wrapped my legs around his waist. His hands ran over my body before settling on my hips as we drifted to the bottom of the ocean where we fell in. I landed on my back and as I moved to flip him over, my eyes closed when my clit grazed the awakening beast in his trunks. The sound of bubbles helped to open my eyes. They opened to the sight of his mouth closing around my fabric covered nipple. My head fell back into the sand and his hands grabbed my ass hard, pressing me down onto his cock, the force causing us to roll over and float to the surface. As soon as my head broke the surface, I gasped out a breath but it wasn't for lack of oxygen. I pressed into him once more, riding him and feeling him throb against the cloth of my bikini, before laughter and the sound of splashing water brought me back to the real world. Breathing slow, I quickly looked around and noticed that everyone else was still occupied. Seeing my chance, I leaned over and pushed him back under, before taking another deep breath and attacking those sexy ass lips of his with
Page 259 of 458
mine. His underwater groan was followed by bubbles before his hand gripped the back of my head and pressed our faces and bodies together. The kiss was close-mouthed, but held nothing short of want and desire. When his fingers toyed with the chains on my bikini bottoms, before his finger slipped under the hem and glided over my left cheek, this time my non-gill-having-ass had to breathe. Stupid fucking mammal-being ass! When I pulled away and sat up to break the surface, it was good timing because Alice was apparently looking for us. I squeezed my thighs and bucked my hips against him, forcing my eyes not to close at the feel of his cock pressing against my bikini covered heat. Edward's head finally came up again and he smiled in obvious and shameless victory at the look on my face before I released my legs and backed away. His gaze raked me over again before he closed his eyes, slowly shook his head and turned to swim away. Before he could get away, I swam under the water, grabbed the sides of his trunks and pulled as hard as I could. The shorts came down to his thighs and when his bitable ass was exposed, I pinched it under the water before swimming away as fast as I could. "Bella!" he yelled. I laughed and ran from the water, falling in the sand next to my towel. "Um, Bells?" Alice asked. "Whatever you did, I don't know if you should be worried or happy," she laughed in a whisper. I sat up and followed her gaze before I froze as he pinned me with his eyes. Oh Holy hell. Edward slowly walked from the water, revealing little sections of his delicious naked and wet skin inch by glorious inch. Shoulders, chest, abs and his 'v' and wet happy trail all appeared before my greedy eyes and it was all I could do not to moan. Try explaining that! His hair was pressed flat against his head and hanging in his eyes before he wet his hands and ran his fingers through it, revealing the deep lust-filled green that was clear as day. Everywhere his eyes landed on me was instantly ignited with flames of want and I was this close to fucking him on the ocean floor! His eyes traveled from my hair, down to my sand-covered toes and back up again. When they settled on my knees, it was hard to ignore the delirious ache between my legs any longer. I squeezed my thighs tightly together, trying to gain some friction. He caught this of course, and my cocky love
Page 260 of 458
smiled. I can't even blame him. When you got it, you got it and I'm pretty fucking certain that it's obvious that he's got it. When everyone else left the water, a waterlogged Alice opened the basket and we all ate and spent some more time at the beach before packing up and heading back to Carlisle and Esme's. When I got back to my room, I took a shower before beginning to pack for our early morning drive back to the city tomorrow. The Real world. Work. Secrets. Same shit, different day. "B, Rose and I are hitting the Jacuzzi. You coming?" Alice stood in my door way looking eager and a wee bit tipsy. "I don't have a clean suit," I answered before noticing the open bottle of tequila in her hands. "I knew that this would convince you," she giggled, waving it in front of my face. "Just put your white one back on or wear what you have on now. It's sexy and it's just us anyway," she advised. "I'll be a prune by the time this night is over, but what the hell," I shrugged. And honestly, what I had on now covered as much if not more than the white and chain link bikini that I had on earlier. Yes, it was underwear, but since I sleep in either that or nothing at all, not many options left. I grabbed my towel and wrapped it around my black and white lace-covered body and followed Alice and the tequila out to the Jacuzzi. Rose was just climbing in and what she had on was no better than mine. Her only additional defense was a red tank top over top of her underwear. Little Ms. Fashion packed enough suits. That's why I pushed her in once she stepped over the edge. "Watch the tequila!" Rose called, snatching the bottle from Alice's sinking hands. "My bad," I said and settled back into the comfortable seat. The water jets were pulsating against my back and made a tingle run from my spine down to my damn toes. Mmmmm.. "I hate you both!" Alice coughed, snatching the bottle back from Rose while glaring at me in the process. I blew her a kiss and she rolled her eyes before flopping down in her seat, moaning at the feel of the jets on her back.
Page 261 of 458
"I know right?" I asked, sinking down further into the water. The tequila bottle was passed, the shot glasses were filled and filled again and before I knew it, one of the Alice's dared me to take off my bra. The person who I think was me, did, and threw it by the back door, laughing all the way. Ten minutes later, I was damn near naked, Alice had licked the bottle from base to tip and Rose was demonstrating her 'technique' on said bottle. If Emmett's not whipped already, he should be. "Ooh, Bella! Show Rose that thing you do when you" "What thing?" Through the drunken haze, I heard a distinct male voice with a southern twang. My eyes widened when Alice continued to speak. "Oh. Well Bella can put a whole," she started, but stopped when my hand clamped around her mouth. She giggled against my fingers and I pushed her down under the water. Not smart to do with a drunk, giggling woman, but hell, my ass was desperate. There are just some things that your coworkers should not know about you. Seriously. Alice slowly resurfaced and came and sat on my lap. I wrapped my arms around her shoulder and when I could sense her about to talk, my hand was on her lips again. "You say anything and you are so dead," I slurred. She licked my hand and laughed when I yanked it away. Sliding down, she settle between my legs and rested her head on my chest. Or, more specifically, my exposed, naked and currently-being-pushed up ta-tas. Oh fuck me I slid down further into the water and watched Emmett's brows reach his hairline as he looked at the both of us. He smiled, shook his head and looked back at Rose. To do: 1) Kick Em in his nuts when I am able to stand up without falling on my ass from too much Patron. Also when I can see only one of him! "You climbing in or what?" Rose asked him. His smiled widened. Me no likey Rosie right now. "Be right back," he said before running to the house. Rose climbed out and restarted the jets on full blast. My ta-tas were now covered in bubbles and Alice was drowning again. I pulled her up and she practically floated on the
Page 262 of 458
water. I settled her into her seat and just when I took another shot, the patio door swung open and the scene before me was like a Vivid Video porn! Only thing missing was the bow chicka bow wow and the corny-ass lines. They seemed to be walking in slow motion. Or maybe that's just how drunk my ass really was. Who knows? Edward, Emmett and Jasper walked towards us, still in nothing but their swim trunks and carrying their own shot glasses with Emmett brandishing a brand new bottle. I knew there was a reason I liked him. That could be the alcohol talking though. "Emmett says that this is where the party is so move over," Edward said to me. I rolled my eyes and slid to my left. He sat across from me while Em sat next to Rose and Jasper sat next to Alice. After everyone was settled and the boys started to play catch up, Emmett brought up the conversation again. "Now what were you saying earlier, Alice?" he asked. 2) Wax his left nut and right eyebrow.once I can tell which is which. "Huh?" Alice asked, looking at the bottom of her glass as if it contained the answers to the universe. I laughed and Jasper did as well. "Seeing as how she's too drunk to tell and even being drunk, Bella won't tell, we should play something," Emmett said. "Not Truth or Dare because I'm practically naked as it is," I said. His eyes widened and out of the corner of my eye I saw Edward quickly down his shot and refill his glass. "Oooh," the Pixie lush slurred. "We should play the never ever gonna get it game," she added, before bursting into giggles. "Ok, what the hell did she just say?" I asked. "You're her best friend and you don't even know so how in the hell are we?" Rose asked. "I said we should play the never have I ever game!" she yelled and clapped while quickly standing up. She wobbled and when she finally got to her
Page 263 of 458
feet, she froze and looked down at her feet before nodding her head and smiling in pride. Poor drunken fool. "Nope. Not happening because the first thing out of somebody's mouth will be 'never have I ever made a purple mold of my dick," Jasper answered, downing his shot. "Stop being a pussy. We promise not to say that," Edward answered. Even being drunk, I knew what he was up to. Poor non-drunken Texas fool. "Seriously, Jas. We're all justbonding," Emmett added. Uh oh. Jasper agreed and after all of our glasses were filled and the rules were explained for the lame-os, Edward started, "Never have I ever.made a purple mold of my cock," he said. Emmett fell against him laughing before pulling away and bumping his fist. Rose's shoulders shook with laughter and Alice hiccupped through her giggles. "You fucking suck, Edward," Jasper moaned before downing his shot. "Oooh, Jasper said 'fuck'. Alert the media," I laughed. Suddenly a hand was on my head, pushing me under the water. I reached up and pulled back his pinky and heard his yelp before he pulled away. Thought so. Emmett laughed before asking the next question. Typical fucking male. "Never have I ever kissed someone of the opposite sex." Expectantly, Alice, Rose and I each downed our shots. If this is the way the questions are going to be all nightI'm fucked. Wish it was literally. Even kissed would be nice. Going back the to kiss question, you could see the men waiting for the 'who' to our 'whats'. We all pointed to each other. Oh their expressions were fucking priceless! "What? I told you we played Truth or Dare earlier," I answered, lying my ass off about kissing them, but having entirely too much fun with torturing the men. "What?" Emmett breathed. I think that's the quietest he's ever been. "Oh shit do I wish I had a camera right now," Rose laughed.and hiccupped. Their faces werein various states of pain and/or shock. Like I said, Emmett looked breathless as he looked from one of us to the other.
Page 264 of 458
Jasper eyes followed suit and looked like he was about to chew his damn lip off. And the sexy fucking, green-eyed tease was staring at me with eyes of fire and gripping the shit out of the side of the Jacuzzi. Hot as fuck. I think I started to pant. "Ok, so who's next?" Alice asked, looking back and forth between Breathless, Chewie and Sir Grips-A-Lot. Jasper was next to ask and the questions continued down the sex/embarrassment road. When Rose said 'Never had I ever had sex in a car', I laughed to hold in the hysteria as Edward and I took our shots at the same time. Luckily, Alice took one as well. Too bad for her that Jasper didn't. Oops. She gave him a dirty look and all she did was smile. Oh shit. If Jasper wasn't afraid before, loverboy should definitely be now! "While making love, never have I ever smacked my own ass and called out 'mommy'," she said. "Oh fuck no!" Emmett and Edward yelled. Rose fell back against the side of the Jacuzzi and was having trouble breathing. I turned around and shoved my head into my folded arms and laughed my ass off while the 'Oh fuck no twins' continued to razz Jasper. I guess he realized to never piss off the Pixie. He apologized. Too late because the damage is done now you cockmolding own ass slapping fool. Work just got a bit more interesting where Jasper is concerned. "Ooh got one!" Rose exclaimed. Chill out blondie. "Never have I ever faked an orgasm," she said. No surprise there, all the ladies downed their shots. I felt Edward's eyes on me and when I looked at him, that damn brow was quirked. I rolled my eyes. As if I could fucking fake anything with him! He didn't even deserve a response. Emmett on the other hand was narrowing his eyes at Rose and she was just giggling away. She caught my eye and winked. I laughed and Emmett's face shot to me. Men are so stupid sometimes. The questions continued and varied; from 'never have I ever fucked someone on a dare to gone commando in church'. We were all at least tipsy by now and Alice got back at my dare question by bringing up the whole, 'never have I ever short circuited my vibrator'. Vindictive little speed
Page 265 of 458
bump! And it's not like she was the only one that took a shot on the dare question. Emmett has some stories to tell let me tell you. "Ok. How in the hell did you short circuit a vibrator, Bella?" Edward asked. Was I shocked that he asked? No. Was it hot as hell that he asked? Oh fuck yes! I looked him directly in his eyes, the pair in the middle, and answered only him, "Apparently water resistant and waterproof are two completely different things, Edward." I sat back and bit my lip to hold in my smile at his reaction. Emmett groaned and Rose slapped him on the back of the head. Jasper sat there quietly, pretending not to hear a thing. Good boy. "Got one for you," Jasper said once he spoke again. "Never have a I ever had sex with a co-worker," he added. I froze and closed my eyes before snapping them open and giving a side glance to Edward. He quickly looked at me before taking his shot with authority, slamming the glass onto the wood of the hot tub. I smiled and downed mine as well. "And what company pen was dipped in your ink?" Rose asked. "Ok, first of allew. And secondlyhe was just some hot guy who was a major pain in the ass when I first met him. But he grew on me," I said, fighting the urge to look him in his eyes. "And what ink did you dip in?" Jasper asked Edward. I laughed at Jasper before quieting, waiting to hear Edward's answer. "Just some beauty who was out of my league. Still is actually," he said. I hid my whimper and poured another shot before anyone noticed. "Got one! Same sex fantasy," Alice said. "Bella?" she asked, smiling devilishly at me. "Why are you against me tonight you pocket pita?" I groaned and took another drink. Rose took one as well and Edward's and Emmett's eyes traveled between us. "No it wasn't her," I laughed. "It was Megan Fox and Adriana Lima," I answered. "Ooh, mine was Megan and Heidi Klum," Rose answered.
Page 266 of 458
"Heidi. Not bad," I answered. "Guys? It's not a tennis match," Rose laughed, watching their heads go from one to the other. "Breathe baby," she said to Emmett, rubbing his back. He laughed to himself and shook his head. I didn't even look at Edward. Couldn't really afford to at the moment. The hour came and went and in that time, I learned more about these people than should be ethically allowed. And vice versa. Hopefully with being this drunk, they won't remember most of what was said tonight. I can only hope I won't. "Ok, ok. Almost done," Rose said. "Never have I ever.dated or fell in love with someone I work with," she added. I stilled. No breath escaped me. "Babe, that's two," Emmett said. "Oh so what," she answered. Ignoring the warning in my head and the pounding in my heart, I grabbed my filled glass, threw my head back and let my numb throat swallow the heat. My head spun and me heart raced when I heard Edward put his glass down onto the wood of the Jacuzzi. All the while, Alice hasn't said a peep since Rose asked the question. All not good signs. Told you I'd be fucked by the end of this game. "Spill, woman," Emmett asked. I didn't look him in the eye when I answered 'same pain in the ass from earlier'. "And you?" Rose asked Edward. "Same beauty," he answered. Alice's gasp may have been small but it was pretty obvious. It was silent for a few and I felt eyes on me that were definitely not Edward's. "Last question and then we're done because we have a long drive in the morning," Jasper started. We all nodded and waited. "Never have I ever played never have I ever in a hot tub with a co-worker that I slept with, dated and fell in love with," Emmett interrupted. He first looked at Edward and then back at me, hurt and determination warring in his eyes.
Page 267 of 458
I sighed, cursed under my breath and dropped my head and shoulders before I felt a hand grab mine under the water. All I had to do was raise my head and look into the eyes of the man that I love, to see the love that he had for me swimming in his gorgeous green poolsand suddenly I didn't give a shit anymore. Secret shmecret. Whatever the fuck happened, happened. I gripped his hand tighter and when he pulled me towards him under the water he sank down up to his neck and when I landed in his arms, my lips found his in a kiss of passion and need and relief. I straddled his lap and kissed this man and I swear it felt like the first time all over again. His mouth opened to me and when our tongues touched and my bare breasts grazed his chest, we both moaned into each other's mouths. Pure heaven. "I love you, Edward," I said against his lips. I felt his smile and my heart stopped. "I am so in love with you, Bella," he answered. I pulled him closer and my head rested in the crook of his neck as his hands trailed up and down my bare back and shoulders under the water. It felt so damn good just being able to hold him right now. "Oooh. That's the first time I heard them say it out loud," Alice sighed/squealed. I so love her too. "You knew?" Jasper asked, obviously shocked. "Don't even look at me like that, Jasper," she said. "The more important question is; you didn't? Esme and Carlisle knew something was going on between them and you three work with them on a daily basis so don't blame me for your lack of speed in coming to the realization that your best friend and his partner are desperately in love with each other," she added. "I will not be made to feel bad for keeping my sister's secret from you. I promised and whether you liked it or not, I kept it. Now I'm not sure how much longer I would have been able to, but that's not important right now , now is it?" she finished. I lifted my head from Edward's shoulder and looked at Alice. She smiled at me and I winked and mouthed 'thank you'. She nodded and waved me off and smiling looking back and forth between Edward and I. He hasn't said anything since telling me that he was in love
Page 268 of 458
with me. He also hasn't stopped touching or kissing any inch of skin within his reach. Do you see me complaining? Uh uh. "You shouldn't have had to keep it a secret in the first place, Alice," Emmett mumbled. Edward stopped kissing my shoulder, but his hands continued to move. I rested my head back on his shoulder and felt him take a deep breath. "Emmett" "No fuck it, Edward. Why of all people did you keep this from me? Not to sound gay or whiney or any shit like that, but we tell each other practically everything and you keep something this big? That's fucked up man," Emmett said. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Rose rubbing his shoulders while still looking at us in shock. Edward's hands balled into fists as they rubbed up against my back. I knew that he was only touching me now to keep calm and from arguing with Emmett. He knew Emmett was right on certain aspects, but he also knew that we had our reasons for keepingor trying to keep, this between us. I kissed his neck and felt his breathing slow against my chest and his hands slow on my back. "I'm going to say this once and hope that you understand," he started. "We kept it from you all for various reasons, but the two most important ones were; a) I personally didn't want to risk or jinx what I had with Bella, and b) It would have been easier for you all if you didn't know. We already have to lie and keep secrets from everyone at the department and we didn't want to burden you with the responsibility," he added. "So yes Emmett. I kept this from you but it was to help you, not hurt you," he finished. "But you're in love man. I don't give a fuck about any stupid secrets or department bull shit. You don't want me to tell then I won't tell. You should know that by now," Emmett answered. I could hear the hurt in his voice and when I looked into his face it was present there too. I sighed at his obvious pain and my eyes quickly cut to Rose. She noticed. "Your other reason for not telling Emmett was me wasn't it?" she asked. Her voice told that she already knew the answer. Edward and I both sat
Page 269 of 458
there speechless. "I won't tell anyone," she answered softly, laying her head against Emmett's back. "I love Em, Edward's basically a brother to him and he loves you which means that you mean something to Emmett. I would never betray your trust, Bella. Your's either Copper-Top" she added. "Oh come on," Edward groaned and for the first time in a while, laughter was heard in the hot tub. "And that's one of the reasons I couldn't tell you Jasper. Edward didn't think it was right for you to know and not Emmett. I'm sorry," Alice answered. He leaned down and kissed her and she seemed to faint against him. So that's what that looks like. "Nothing to apologize for babe," he answered, wrapping his arms around her shoulder and pulling her against his chest as he slid back down under the jets. "So how long have you two beenyou know?" he asked. I'm pretty sure my giggle matched Alice's. "I think she's been in love with him since their whole 'non date'," she laughed. I groaned and tried to kick her for opening her big ass mouth, when Edward leaned his head back to look me in my eyes. 'Really?' he mouthed. I just shrugged and smiled, not really knowing what to say. I was so busy hiding or fighting or trying to define what it was that I was feeling that I never really took the time to actually, well, feel it. If Alice says she saw it that early on, who the hell am I to challenge her? "Now ask how long have they been, as the hot doc says, 'bumping uglies'," she laughed. This time I did kick her. She jumped and squealed as a tidal wave of water crashed onto the concrete. Rose giggled and when I looked at Emmett, you could see the question just dying to burst out. Oh for fuck's sake! "Since this past Monday," I answered.
Page 270 of 458
"Oh, you mean when I came over to tell you the good.," he started but paused and looked at us again before his eyes widened. I bit my tongue and Edward pursed his lips while grabbing onto the top of my underwear. "You mean.he was thereand you two were.THAT'S WHY YOU WERE MAD AT ME!" he finished, dropping back into the side of the hot tub. I laughed at his saucer eyes as they began to narrow. "The fucked up Smurf moment, the exploding cake, the football game? They were all payback because I interrupted you two getting dirty?" he asked. "Only two were," I laughed. "You lost the football game because you just sucked," I said. "And us 'getting dirty' as your dipstick ass puts it, was not the only thing you interrupted," Edward added. "What? Were you making some heartfelt confession or something?" Jasper laughed. "As a matter of fact, I was about to," I answered, arching my brow at him. "Oh, shit. Sorry," he said. "Alice's fault," he added, pointing to the giggling and water-logged Pixie. She smacked his finger away before kissing his chin and settling into his arms. "I'm happy for you two and all, but what in the world are you going to do? You can't keep this a secret forever you know?" Rose asked. "We've come up with a few ideas and if we have to leave New York then so be" "Oh no the fuck you don't!" Emmett yelled. "Over my short and fashion fabulous dead motherfucking body!" Alice said. "What she said, minus the short part," Rose added. "Don't even think that you two are going anywhere," Jasper said. Ok so it was more like threatened if I'm being honest.
Page 271 of 458
"Dude, I'll sick Esme on both of your asses if I have to," Emmett warned. Edward and I looked at them before I caught his eye. He smiled and I did as well, shaking my head. "Ok, so moving is out of the question," I mumbled. He kissed me softly on my lips and I relaxed against his chest. "We'll cross that bridge when we get to it," he said. I nodded and closed my eyes, just absofuckinglutely loving the fact that I could hold him, kiss him and lie in his arms whenever the hell I wanted to. On private property that is. We all sat, talked and pruned for the next thirty minutes, our buzzes all but completely gone. Goddamn serious conversations! Alice slyly suggested that her and Jasper head inside before winking at me. I so owe her. Rose suggested the same and before Emmett left the Jacuzzi, he and Edward did this awkward half-armed hug thing since I was still in Edward's lap. When they pulled away, they shoved before Emmett backed away and tugged onto my ponytail and pulled out the hair tie. I narrowed my eyes at him and he winked at me before blinding me with a gleaming and dimpled smile. Ok. He's forgiven. He laughed out loud at my expression before grabbing Rose's hand and leading her into the house, leaving Edward and I alone with each other for the first time since this morning. "So they know," he said. "Indeed they do," I answered. "You worried?" "Nope. You?" "Not even," he answered. "I love you," he added, pulling me closer to him and sucking on my bottom lip. "Say it again," I said, feeling him smile against my lip. He pulled away and sat back, tilting his head back.
Page 272 of 458
"I LOVE YOU ISABELLA SWAN!" he yelled. "So we've heard, now shut up," Emmett yelled. "Finally," Esme called, adding to Alice's and Rose's laughter. "I think we had more privacy when we were secretive," I laughed. "True. We'll just have to find more ways to be secretive," he answered, kissing down my neck. "More secretive? Like making out in a Jacuzzi that's out in the open?" I asked. I was suddenly lifted off of his lap before he stepped out of the hot tub, and pulled a wooden-slatted room divider around the left side of the hot tub. Completely blocking my view of the patio door, but more importantly, their view of us. "You were saying?" he asked and climbed back in. I smiled as he walked over towards me. His lips came down on mine without words and I reached my hand behind his neck and grabbed onto the hair, pulling his face closer to mine. He moaned against my lips before lifting me out of the water and hoisting me onto the edge of the hot tub. The sudden temperature change made my nipples hard enough the cut glass. A low groan escaped his chest as his hands moved down to my hips and he kissed me harder than before. I sucked his tongue deeper into my mouth and moaned loudly against it when his fingers grazed my clit through my wet panties. "Ooh, fuck," I moaned. I began to pant against his lips and my breathing picked up as I moaned louder and louder into his mouth each time he grazed my engorged clit. "Shh, love," he said, before slowly pulling his lips away from mine kissing down my breasts, licking and sucking on my nipples; rolling them around his tongue and lightly grazing them with his teeth. I sucked in air and squeezed my lips shut and arched into his mouth, aching for more. His free hand played with my left breast before switching to give each breast equal attention. Edward's kisses made their way down my body at an agonizingly slow pace. He licked and kissed every inch of my stomach, sides and ribs before dipping into my bellybutton and not stopping until he made his way
Page 273 of 458
down to my hips, removing my panties and licking from one hip to the other, slowly dragging his tongue across my clit again. "Ohhh." I whisper/moaned. Edward pressed his hand against my chest to press me down against the wood of the hot tub, and spread my legs on each side of the edge before grabbing onto my thighs and lifting them into the air. He maneuvered his body between mine, and kissed and licked the inside of each thigh all the way to my slit before flicking his tongue from my slit to my clit, swirling his tongue around my clit before sucking on it and pulling it between his lips. I thrashed off of the wood and wrapped my leg around his neck, pulling him deeper into me. He pinned me down with his free hand and moaned "MMMM!" into my clit, causing the gush to come and me to thrash even more. "Assagiate cosi buon," (You taste so good.) he moaned, sliding two fingers into me while kissing my belly. "Oh, fuck baby," I moaned, lifting my hips off of the wood again and meeting the thrusts of his fingers. My legs wrapped around his neck and he leaned over and kissed me, bringing my feet up to my head and opening me up wider for him. "Ahh," I yelled in pleasure just as his tongue dove into my mouth and his hand twisted, fingers hitting my g-spot and thumb pressing hard circles on my clit. My own taste dominated his tongue and when I moaned, he groaned and sucked my own tongue into his mouth before moving his hand in faster strokes. "Fufuck.oh god" I gasped, feeling my walls begin to clench around his fingers. "Sei cosi scopare bagnato." (You're so fucking wet) "Sono venuta per me l'amore?"(Are you going to come for me love?) he asked, kissing my lips and down to my chin and neck. "Yes!" I yelled, forgetting where the hell I was. My breath picked up, and I moaned louder when he inserted another finger. One more flick of his thumb and growl against my tongue and I screamed loudly against his as I thrashed on the hot tub and rode his fingers, driver them deeper into me as the waves continued to crash over me, causing me to sweat, pant and lose
Page 274 of 458
all coherence. I was still shuddering when he removed his fingers and replaced them with this hot, wet and hard dick. "Oh fuck," he groaned, slowly pushing in deeper. "Oh my god, Edward," I moaned, pivoting my hips to match his motions and pulling him into me. He turned me so that my ass barely touched the water and with my legs still wrapped around his neck, he grabbed onto the edge of the tub and thrusted that beautiful cock into me with such precision, that it left nothing untouched. "OH FUCK!" I yelled. Chills and goose bumps ran over my body as I clenched my pussy around him and began riding him, matching his increasing thrusts. One of his hands released the boards and found my mouth. Two of his fingers slid between my lips and teeth and I sucked on them and bit them and his pumping became harder and deeper. "Fuck, Bellayes," he yelled, slapping my thigh. The slap sent a shot straight to my clit and my thrusts became sporadic as I felt my world about to erupt again. My name fell from Edward's lips over and over again as his cock drove deeper and deeper and I knew he was going to cum soon. I reached up and dug my nails into his ass, earning a delicious fucking growl from him while his grip fell from the wood and landed on my hips. The hands I know and love tightened around my ass and pulled me down on his dick as I felt it engorge inside of me. "Oh my fucking, god, Bella"he moaned, lifting me up higher and making me ride him, meeting every thrust with his own hips. That was the end of every fucking thing I knew! "Ooooh.," I moaned loudly as I felt myself about to cum. His mouth met mine and with one final brush of his dick, I came hard and wild on the base of Edward's cock. His fists tightened in my hair and he cursed against my lips as I closed my eyes, yelled against his lips, pulled his hair and arched my back as I rode up and down his length. He continued fucking me in earnest while the aftershocks of my climax shuddered through me and my breath never returned. My pussy was still clenching spasmodically around him as his final thrusts impaled me a little more slowly than before, but just as forcefully. When I could sense him about to cum, I pushed harder down on him and covered his mouth with my breast. He sucked my nipple into his
Page 275 of 458
mouth and groaned against the skin as he jerked and began to cum. He pumped his hips a few times, grazing against my entirely too sensitive clit and I threw my head back and moaned. "Yes, yes, yes, yes,." I breathed over and over, feeling him slowly lower me up and down his cock, dragging out his own orgasm. He grazed my breast with his teeth and groaned against my chest once more as his body shuddered one final time when his cock twitched inside of me until it was completely empty. Once my ears declogged and I could see again, I wrapped my arms around my man as his arms came up under my back and he lifted me off of the wood of the Jacuzzi before kissing me into a state of dizziness and slowly dragging my drunk ass down into the water.
Can't The Past Just Die Already! Edward POV: "Good to see you again, Edward." "Same here, Dr. Weber," I answered, moving to sit in the all too familiar leather chair in the corner of her office. Seems like I haven't been in here in years. "Honestly, I thought I would have seen you sooner than this. With you having a new partner and all," she said. "Another female nonetheless," she added. I just shrugged. "Not that I'm not happy in regards to your progress, but can you tell me how you're handling any issues? Assuming that there are some," she asked. Wouldn't you like to know? "In all honesty, I hated the fact that I had to have a new partner so soon after Tanya's death and with that, I treated Detective Swan like a complete
Page 276 of 458
ass, only to be surprised when she called me on it." I smiled at the memory of her calling my 'copper-top' ass out the first day in the Charger. "But after working with her, getting to know her," Falling in love with her. "and trusting her with as much of my heart as I've ever trusted anyone in my life, it became increasingly easy for me to let go of my hang ups and not beat myself up over the 'incident' and realizing that what happened was a chain of events that even I couldn't have prevented no matter how much I screamed, yelled and fought to," I said. Looks like the doc is a little shocked. Same here sister. "Wow. Um, that's great, Edward," she said, eyes still enlarged. She lightly shook her head and looked down at her notes. "And how are things with the family? Any issues there?" she asked, hand moving like lightning as she wrote in my file. "I'm happy to say not at the moment," I smiled. "My dad and I apologized and now we're both back to being our normal, asinine selves to each other again. And I'm like this close to shipping my mother off somewhere if she doesn't stop fawning over me every chance she gets," I added. Bella says it's out of love. I say there's a little guilt mixed in. Bella said to shut up and just love my mother, flaws and all. I listened. Momma didn't raise no fool. It still amazes me how close her and my mother have gotten over the past two weeks since we told everyone about us. And I never fail to miss the look of admiration that Bella gets when she looks at Esme. When my mom smiles at her the way only a mother can, I see a light come from Bella that just makes my heart lurch with relief and grief. Alice caught it once too and I swear I saw her wipe at her eyes. I've heard the stories about the neglect Bella received from Renee and I know how my mother raised me, but some days I wish that I just had a minute alone with the most stupid motherfucking woman on the face of the planet to do something. Knock, knock..
Page 277 of 458
"Sorry, Edward," Dr Weber said. "Come in," she called, looking in the direction of the door. I turned as well to see Jasper enter with a confused but urgent look on his face. "What's up, Jas?" "We got a call for a '147'," he said. Ah, there's the confusion. "But that's a hostage situation. Since when do we handle those?" I asked. "As you can plainly tell, I'm just as confused as you," he said. "You coming?" he asked. I nodded before rising from the chair and heading towards the door. "Sorry to cut this short, Doc. Duty calls." "Not a problem. I'll update your personnel file and I guess you can come and see me on an as needed basis?" she asked, not looking very sure in her analysis. I just nodded and smiled as I walked out the door, knowing that that wasn't likely to happen. But it was good to keep my options open anyway. Monday, July 27 Residence of Jessica Stanley 2345 East 18th Street Brooklyn, New York I pulled the Charger up behind Chief Erickson's SUV and Jasper and I hopped out just in time to hear the tail end of the conversation. Perfect. "Does someone want to tell us why SVU was called in for a hostage situation?" Jasper asked. Exactly. "Maybe because our vic is now our suspect?" Emmett answered. Emmett? I turned around in time to see him and Bella walking towards us, both strapped in NYPD emblazoned bulletproof vests, walkie-talkies strapped to their waists and guns holstered. Emmett was ok, but seeing Bella like that made me momentarily forget my fucking name.
Page 278 of 458
"What are you two doing here?" Jasper asked. Good. At least one of us is somewhere near functional at the moment. "The original call was a rape in progress and apparently our victim got the better of the suspect, possesses a gun and is now holding the suspect hostage and is claiming that she is going to kill him," Bella answered, running her hands through her hair afterwards. Nervous tick. She got it from me. "And get this, the suspect is the same woman from the gym that Bella arrested for attacking her that day," Emmett added. I looked at Bella and she just nodded before rolling her eyes. "So where are we now?" I asked. Chief Erickson came over then, followed by three other officers and the head of the hostage negotiation department. Emmett pulled out the blueprints for Ms. Stanley's apartment and we marked all points of entry, attempting to end this as easy as possible. Two hours laternothing. She refused to listen to reason and most of the tactical maneuvers that we came up with had the potential of resulting in us freaking out the suspect and winding up with a dead body on our hands. That was until Ms. Stanley looked through the curtains and noticed Bella. She wanted to speak with her. And only her. Can you say 'oh hell no'? "I don't think this is a good idea," I said, stepping in front of Bella as she talked to the Chief and headed towards the suspect's door. Can't she see how stupid this is? Apparently not. "Can't you see how important this is, Detective Cullen?" she asked, arching her brow and using my 'professional' name. "Someone needs to get in there and end this as quickly and as safely as possible. I've had the training, the Chief agrees with the plan and time is of the essence. She refuses to talk to anyone else," she added. "I need to do this, Edward," she whispered, moving closer to me so only I could hear and looking up at me with those beautiful eyes of her, pleading for me to understand. My hands ached from their clenching in my attempt to keep from snatching her up and hauling her ass off in the opposite direction.
Page 279 of 458
Feeling the eyes of others on us, I took a deep breath, quickly closed my eyes and backed away. Right as she passed, a heart was quickly drawn on the outside of my hand by one of her fingers. I turned and walked towards Emmett, determined to keep from charging in there after her. "I'm here, Ms. Stanley. Only me," Bella called as she reached Jessica's doorstep. A gut-wrenching male yell came from inside the apartment, before the door was quickly opened and Bella was pulled inside. The door was slammed shut and the sound of a lock being turned pounded in my ears, effectively aiding in shadowing my world as the minutes passed. 5 minutes later Silence. Cops pacing. Ambulance's arriving as a 'just in case'. My world still shadowed. 10 minutes later. Continued silence. No movement apparent for miles. Birds ceasing to fly. My heart ceasing to fucking beat. 20 minutes later. Emmett restraining me, keeping me from 'ruining my career' and risking my life and the lives of others if I ran in there right now. Like I give a fuck about a career! The woman I love and live for is in there with some raping motherfucker and a gun and I'm supposed to just sit here? Fuck this! "Edward chill," Emmett whispered through clenched teeth. "Remember that she knows what she's doing and would not be in there if she didn't. Relax," he added, tightening his grip on my arms and turning me away from the Chief as I continued to struggle. I planted my legs, twisted from his arms and freed myself, only to be met by two pairs of glaring eyes: his and Jasper's. "Don't you two fucking understand! I can't just sit here and.," I started and then quickly stopped. It was pointless. Utterly fucking pointless. Of course they wouldn't understand. One's dating an attorney and the other, a buyer for a clothing store. Only perils they could possible suffer is a damn recession of a motherfucking paper cut!
Page 280 of 458
"I love her too man so get that fucking look off of your face," Emmett growled in a whisper. "You don't think it's hard for me to see her go in there on her own? I've been her partner for the past two weeks straight and there hasn't been a moment where I didn't wish that she didn't do this. But you and I both know that the chance of us stopping her doesn't even exist, Edward," he added. My resounding and sure to be unappreciated answer was cut off by the sight of the battering ram being raised and aimed at the door. I moved around Emmett and headed for Chief Erickson, just as a loud crash followed by a gunfire was heard coming from the apartment. "NO!" I yelled before breaking off in a run, jumping over barricades and moving past the other officers, ignoring the apparent stop of my heart and the strain of my lungs as I attempted to breathe. Please God no. "Detective Cullen!" Erickson called. The bullet flew from the window and shattered the glass just before wedging itself in the side of the squad car. A piercing scream followed by a bellow shot through my ears just as I reached the door, rammed my shoulder against it and shoving it open. The door smashed against the wall and drywall crumbled to the floor as a halfnaked blonde woman that I vaguely recognized sobbed in the corner on the floor by her couch. My eyes frantically searched before they settled on Bella. She had apprehended the suspect and was currently sitting on his back while she cuffed him. Her hair was mussed, sweat gleamed from her forehead and neck and tears were pooled in her eyes. I moved towards her just as Emmett and a few other officers followed in behind me. Em went to cuff Ms. Stanley while one of the other officers grabbed her robe and began taking pictures of the crime scene. I got near Bella and all I could do was stand there, fighting against my anger at her for even attempting this, my fear at the thought that I could have lost her, and my relief that I hadn't. Bella must have only noticed the anger in my eyes because her brown eyes flared to a pitch black before she yanked the bleeding son of a bitch up off of the floor and made her way towards the door with him in tow. Completely avoiding me. I followed behind her as she headed towards the ambulance. Once she handcuffed the man to the gurney and gave the paramedic the key she headed towards Emmett's car before turning on me with eyes of fire. "Save it, Edward," she said through clenched teeth. Excuse me?
Page 281 of 458
"How the hell is it that you are the only one allowed to be upset here?" I asked. "What the hell are you upset about? I had a job to do and I did it," she whispered, looking around to make sure we weren't being watched. "I almost fucking lost you, Bella," I said, grabbing her wrist and pulling her towards me. She fought to pull away but stopped when she realized that I was not letting go. "You don't think that I realize that, Edward? All I kept thinking about while I was in there with them was that I hoped that you knew how much I loved you in case this ended badly," she said. "So if you thought that then why in the hell do you insist on putting yourself in danger?" "Oh like you don't," she yelled, eyes blazing and attempting to burn a hole straight through me. "You son of a," she seethed. "What's good for the goose isn't good for the gander, is that it? You don't think I know about you almost dying when you and Jasper had that fucking sting operation you were working on for the past two weeks and you didn't tell me?" she asked with an overpowering mix of anger and hurt muddling her normally bright, chocolate eyes. My heart lurched. Shit! "I was doing my job, Bella," I answered. She laughed, full of cynicism. I'm a dead man. "I'm in love with an idiot," she muttered. "You don't even see how hypocritical & chauvinistic you're being right now do you?" she asked. "That's what I'm doing too, Edward, and you need to realize that shit if you even want to think about us being together any longer," she added, yanking her wrists from my hands. I think I stopped breathing. I reached for her again and she moved her hands away before pressing herself up against the car and gave me a look that dared me to touch her again. Oh god... "BellaI," I breathed.
Page 282 of 458
"Save it, Detective Cullen. I have a job to do," she said. She slid away, opened to passenger side door of Emmett's Charger and slammed it shut after she climbed inside. "I'll talk to her man," Emmett said, walking up behind me and grabbing my shoulder before hopping in the driver's seat and pulling away, taking my life with him. "That was smooth, Edward," Jasper said. "Now is not the fucking time, Whitlock." My eyes darted between the keys I still held in my hand and the taillights of Emmett's car as I contemplated going after her now or letting her cool off first. I can't lose her, especially over something as dumb as my stupidity. "Fuck it. I'm going after her," I said, running towards the car. "Detective Cullen? A moment?" Chief Erickson called. Of course. Why wouldn't he stop me while I'm trying to prevent the most detrimental thing in my life from happening? He is so fucking lucky that they give cop killers the death penalty in New York State. Bella POV: Friday, July 31 Trial Part 12 - Manhattan Courthouse Manhattan, New York "Do you, Isabella Swan, swear to tell the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth so help you God?" the bailiff asked. "I do," I answered, placing myself in the seat on the stand. Rose has her hands full with this one, let me tell you. The woman who would have been her client as a rape victim is now having charges against her due to her illegal gun possession, taking a hostage and discharging a firearm. Luckily, the dickweed who Jessica shot, Blake Andrews, had the rape & assault
Page 283 of 458
charges as well as others brought against him, has pleaded guilty and is already in the infirmary at the state pen convalescing through the beginning of his sixteen year sentence. "Can you please tell the court the events that transpired on the day in question?" Rose asked. So I did. I told them that once I entered Ms. Stanley's apartment, I saw her holding the antique .38 Smith & Wesson against the temple of the rape suspect. I told them that I attempted to talk her into putting the gun down and tried to make her think rationally about all of this. I told them about when she brought up the events that happened in the gym and how she apologized for being such a 'bitch', and that ever since that night, bad and unexplainable things have been happening to her. I mentioned everything from the tears running down her face, to the gun wobbling in her hands, to how the Blake was a guy that she knew and teased and who had come to collect on something that he felt was his since she all but promised it to him. Then I got to the part when Blake said something derogatory to Jessica; how her hand stilled, the gun raised and a determined expression flitted across her face. Faster than I thought I could move I knocked the gun out of her hand and her to the ground. The gun slid across the floor with Blake's eyes following the trail. Injured, he lunged for it and once he grabbed it, aimed it at Jessica. I kicked him in the chest just as the gun went off, causing the bullet to fly out of the window and luckily not hurting anyone in the process. Then Jessica began to move at the same time Blake did so I tackled him to the ground and apprehended him while holding my gun on Ms. Stanley just incase she attempted to run. "And in your professional opinion, do you think with the events that occurred and her state of mind, that Ms. Stanley handled things appropriately?" Rose asked in her honed 'ADA' voice. "I'm not a doctor or anything so you'll have to question them about her mental state, but who's to say what's appropriate for anyone. If it were me, I would have done the exact same thing," I answered, meaning every word. "Thank you detective. No more questions, Your Honor," she said, looking at Judge Pierce. The judge nodded and motioned for the defense attorney to begin his questioning. The weasel-looking, cold-eyed son of a bitch already had the hairs on the back of my neck standing on end.
Page 284 of 458
Oh here we go.. "As a matter of fact, Detective Swan, you did in fact do the same thing, isn't that right?" he asked, leaning against the barricade that separated the jury from the rest of the room. "If you are referring to the time when I killed an intruder who was attempting to rape myself and my friend than you are absolutely right, I did do the exact same thing. Only difference is my gun was registered," I said. Asshole will not make me feel bad about that incident in my life, no matter how hard he fucking tried. "You were suspended for that were you not?" What the hell does that matter? "Yes, per department procedures. There was an investigation and I was cleared," I answered. "What's the point for this questioning anyway?" I sighed. "I already said that I agree that Ms. Stanley did what she felt was necessary to defend herself and to possibly save her own life and I made it clear in my police statement that I didn't agree with most of the charges that were brought against her so why are you dredging up my past? Is your case that much of a pittance and so defunct that you have to attack the arresting officer who agrees with your view?" I asked. Fucking idiot. Apparently I wasn't the only one to agree since laughter was heard throughout part of the courtroom. Even some of the jurors got a good chuckle in. "Order!" the judge yelled, banging his gavel. Once the courtroom silenced, he turned to the weasel in question. "I have to agree with the witness here. Is there a point to this line of questioning?" he asked. The weasel gaped like a fucking fish. Somebody needs to rethink his career move. I'm telling you. Finally, he moved, "No more questions, Your Honor," he said, clearing his throat and walking back to his table. Smart man.
Page 285 of 458
"Re-cross from the prosecution?" the judge asked, looking at Rose. Rose just smiled. "We're good over here your Honor," she said, shaking her head and smiling at me as I stepped down per the judges dismissal. We both agreed that some of the charges brought against Jessica were unjust, but Rose's bosses felt otherwise. I was sequestered to be a witness and be a witness I did. Just because it didn't go their way, who's to say I didn't do my job? They said witness and goddamnit I witnessed. Thankfully, the Jury agreed. Jessica was found not guilty for shooting the dickwad since they were wise enough to see it as self defense. The hostage charge was dropped and now all she has to do is serve five months for her illegal firearm, go through one hundred hours of community service and pay a seven-hundred dollar fine. "Thank you, Bella. And I really am sorry," she said, grabbing my hand as Rose and I stood to leave the courtroom. Her eyes watered and were full of regret, remorse and what even looked like a little bit of joy. I smiled and squeezed her hand before following Rose out the courtroom doors. We headed to lunch as planned and I placed my now patented fake smile on my face. The same fake smile I've been wearing as a cover up ever since Edward and I argued four days ago. "Bella please talk to him," Alice pleaded for the fifteenth fucking time tonight. "Once again, stay out of it, Alice." "No! He's miserable and you're smiling like an idiot and treating everyone like shit and soon as you punch the clock!" she yelled. Really? Ok. "Tell me, Alice, did Jasper tell you that he almost died last week?" I asked. She gasped and her eyes widened as she grasped at her heart. Thought so. "I can tell by your reaction that the answer is more than likely 'no', Well guess what? Edward almost died too, didn't tell me about it and then fucking flips on me while we were on the job," I said. I hate avoiding him. Four days suddenly resembles and eternity and my heart feels like it's being ripped out of my chest every minute that I'm not
Page 286 of 458
with him. But be that as it may, I refuse to put up with his hypocritical ass. He even has to learn to live with what I do for a living orGod forbid, move on. That shit hurts just thinking about it. Fucking traitor tears. I swiftly wiped them away to keep Alice from seeing. I've been doing that for the past three hours while sitting in the dark in this damn living room, attempting not to plant my face in one of the throw pillows and inhale his scent. Don't even get me started on my bedroom. "Well damn. That changes things doesn't it?" she asked. "Ok, so after I kill Jasper and you mangle Edward, we can move to Milan and resume new identities," she added, plopping down on the couch next to me and placing her head on my shoulder. I love her. "Glad you see it my way," I sighed. "But I'd miss Esme too much and Emmett might be a little pissed if both of his best friends wound up missing," I added. "True," she agreed. "Besides, I do not have time to learn an entire new language before we flee," she added. I laughed and she kissed the side of my head before getting up to answer the door. "Oomph," he groaned. Punch him again, Alice! I love you, Edward. "I take it she told you huh?" he asked. God I miss him so much. "Yes she told me you asshole! How could you? You know whatdon't even. I'll let her handle you if she'll even talk to your dumb ass. I'm off to cripple a Texas son of a bitch," she said. "Back later, Bells!" she called before grabbing her purse and exiting the apartment, effectively leaving me alone with him. "What do you want, Edward?" I asked. Please say me. "Don't even play that. You know why I'm here. You won't return my calls and you avoid me at work. We need to talk and I'm not taking 'no' for an answer," he said, strolling into the room with a look of pure determination shining in his beautiful green eyes. I missed you, my love.
Page 287 of 458
"Then talk," I said instead. I'm a chicken shit but I have my reasons. "Not here. Come with me," he said, stretching his hand out for me to grab. My fingers itched to touch him just once. I balled my hands into tight fists. "No," I said. I guess Stubborn Bitch Bella decided to rear her ugly head today. Isn't that just lovely? "Would you please stop being so goddamn stubborn and just come with me, Bella," he asked, moving closer and drowning me in that damn scent of his that's a combo of pleasure, hope and unadulterated sin. Fuck! "Edward, I said no," I answered, closing my eyes and counting backwards from one hundred in an attempt to stay mad at him. He was wrong and should be punished! But fuck it all I think I'm killing myself more than him. I hate him. "Then you leave me no choice," he said, right before lifting me up and throwing me over his shoulder. We both stilled as the exposed skin of my stomach came into contact with his bare arms. I think I actually melted a little. I'm in his arms again! He wrapped his arms tighter around me and kissed my side before walking towards my front door. He grabbed my keys and my purse, locked my door and ran down the steps and towards his Ducati. Oh great! How the fuck am I supposed to stay mad at his ass now? Cocky, beautiful, hypocritical, motorcycle driving, pain in the ass! Edward slid his arms over my back before lightly gripping my shoulders and sliding me down his body. Stay angry! Stay angry! Stay angry! Stayah fuck it. "Put this on," he said, handling me 'my' helmet as he deemed it. I took it from him, threw it on and smiled at his dazed expression and lust-filled eyes. Well at least I still got that going for me. Once I was seated, Edward straddled the bike, threw it in gear and when I wrapped my arms around his
Page 288 of 458
chest, took off. I fought like hell to keep my hands still and not molest him as we did eighty across the Brooklyn Bridge. The heat from his body was easily felt through the light material of his black tank and the moonlight glistened off of his bare skin that covered the sinewy muscles, giving me a hell of a view and keeping me sustained in a mini-heaven as we drove for over forty-five minutes. Soon, Edward was driving through the sand on a beach. He stopped and parked next to the cliff rocks that were less than a quarter mile from the Coney Island Pier. The full moon danced off of the Atlantic Ocean, just as it did Edward's skin and I was once again entranced. Not for long though. Edward removed his helmet and threw it in the sand. He then twisted on his bike, grabbed me around my waist and somehow placed me on his lap, making me straddle. The warmth of his fingers sent a shock through me and I closed my eyes as he removed my helmet. It soon met his in the sand. "That's better," he smiled, placing a kiss on my forehead and inhaling my hair. 'Thud' goes the traitorous heart. "Why are we here?" I asked, trying like all hell to make my voice sound somewhat normal. "I wanted to talk somewhere private where we wouldn't be interrupted and where you couldn't avoid me," he said, wrapping his hands around my waist and running his thumbs over the exposed skin on my hip. "So talk," I said. The sight of his pleading eyes was damn near my downfall. Already. "Love, you need to believe me when I tell you that I did not want to lie to you," he said, moving his thumbs faster across my hip. He was nervous. Good. He ain't the only one. "Why did you?" I asked, wanting to hold him and console him and feel him against me, but needing to know why he lied in the first place. He sighed.
Page 289 of 458
"If I can somehow spare you from feeling just a percentage of what I felt when I thought that I had lost you, then I would lie to you all over again tomorrow if I had to," he said. He leaned over and pressed his forehead to mine. I closed my eyes, promising myself not to get all girly and emotional again. Yeah fucking right. "Bella, when I thought that you were gonethat I almost lost you for good," he started, closing his eyes and shaking his head. He took a deep breath and his grip tightened on my waist, pulling me closer to him. "But you didn't," I said, trying to soothe him while also attempting to remain calm. "But I almost did. If not by some dumb fuck's bullet, then by my stupid ass mouth," he said. "These last four days have been pure hell," he added. "You're preaching to the choir," I said. "I am so sorry," he whispered. He warm breath grazed across my mouth and I licked my lips. "I would never willingly hurt you and I thought that I was sparing you pain or anger by not telling you," he added. Oh just forgive him already! "And you have no idea how many of my family members would drop my dumb ass over you. Kind of sad when I really think about it," he said. I laughed a little and damn did it feel good. "I take it daddy wasn't happy?" I asked. I could just imagine Carlisle's mouth. "If I was only so lucky," he mumbled. "'Daddy', 'Mommy', Emmett, Jas, Rose. Even Jasper's dog was pissed at me," he said. I laughed and lightly kissed his lips. The shock sucked the breath from my body. Edward seemed to melt against my chest and I sighed against his lips before pulling away. "I would apologize but you deserved it for being such an ass. You go out, get shot at, assist in drug busts with big time mob bosses and risk your life all the time and I help out in a hostage situation and you're all 'do as I say,
Page 290 of 458
not as I do'. Do you have any idea of how truly screwed up that is?" I said. I could literally feel his frustration pouring off of him. "Again, I'm sorry. I don't know what else you want me to say, Bella. I definitely can't say that it'll never happen again because even you know that it would be a damn lie," he said. "What can I say? You in trouble, or me even thinking that you're in trouble equals me running over any motherfucker in my way to get to you no matter what and for that I will not apologize," he added. Wow.wipe away the tear goddamnit! "You could've gotten fired," I said while quickly wiping my cheek before he noticed. "Saw that," he said, kissing away my left over tear. "And like I give a damn. I was already written up," he added. I groaned. "Shut up," he chuckled. "Suddenly, the whole department-wide dating ban makes a butt load of sense," I said. Lack of judgment, stressing over your partners actions and caseswaiting by the phone and expecting to hear the worst. Dreadful doesn't even begin to explain it. "Like I said, why did you have to be a cop?" "And like I said, why couldn't you keep being a douche?" I answered. He laughed and my stupid fucking heart soared. "You're not having second thoughts are you?" he asked, stilling as he waited for my answer. "Constantly," I answered, wanting to screw with his damn head as payback. He jolted as if he was burned and pulled me closer to him. "Bella, please. I know that-" "Shut up, Cullen. I was joking," I said, giving a genuine smile as proof. Did he just growl at me?
Page 291 of 458
"Remember this moment," he said. I smiled and lightly shivered. Oh damn "Do you regret it?" I asked, trying to change the subject. "I was going to say no but after that shit you just pulled, I should say hell yeah I do," he answered. I punched his stomach and he grabbed my hand and wrapped it behind his neck. "I don't regret anything that happened up to now that brought us to this moment. You, here in my arms where you belong.nothing better in the world," he added. His eyes showed nothing but sincerity and his body felt to fucking good so tightly pressed up against mine. Damnit! "Now you see, I had it all planned out to be mad at you for another week and ignore the hell of out you and call you every version of an ass imaginable," I said, lying my ass off! As if I could ignore him a fucking second longer. "And how's that working out for you?" he asked, fighting like hell to keep the smile off of his face. Try harder you cocky bastard! "It was doomed from the start with those damn eyes of yours looking at me like that," I said while I pressed my face against his chest and smiled as his scent mixed with the smell of the salty sea air. I felt the vibration of his silent laughter and already knew that he realized that he won. Wasn't even a fight to begin with now that I think about it. "Ti amo, Bella, e sono spiacente cosi maledetto per come mi sono comportato." (I love you, Bella, and I am so damn sorry for how I acted.) His face was pressed against my neck and the warmth of his breath caressed my skin just as his words caused my heart to do somersaults. Oh he is good. "Pulling out all the stops aren't you, Cullen?" I asked, running my hands up and down his back, dipping my fingers in the crevices and ridges of his defined muscles.
Page 292 of 458
"I'm a desperate man with a lot to lose," he whispered. Ok forget 'thud'; Motherfucking 'boom, rat-a-tat, pow', goes the heart! "Ti amo anche, Edward," (I love you too, Edward.) I said. Lifting my head off of his chest and gazing into those troublemaking eyes of his, I smiled a smile of pure intent. "Ora chiudalo in su e baci," (Now shut up and kiss me.) I added. The beautiful pain's only response was to smile in that crooked way that makes my skin prick, clit twitch and eyes cross before bringing his delicious lips down to mine. The moment his tongue flicked out and licked across my bottom lip, my mouth opened to greet him and when our tongues connected it was like these last four days really were four fucking years! "Bella," he moaned against my lips and tongue. Pure fucking heaven. I gripped the straps of his t-shirt and pulled myself closer as one of his hands tightened in my hair while his other slid up from my waist to my lower back, pressing me down on his straining, denim-covered cock. I moaned and threw my head back. My hands moved to plant themselves in his hair as my breath caught at the feel of him moving me and my already sensitive clit against his ever-growing bulge. Edward's lips released his groan against my skin, before they began their torturous trail from my neck to my breast. He removed his hand from my hair, pulled the top of my shirt aside and yanked down my bra to uncover my nipple before pulling it in between his lips and sucking on that bitch like never before. "Ohfuck," I moaned as I pressed my hips down and began grinding and riding his dick through his pants. And fuck did my man growl. Holy shit. It was like the shower all the fuck over again! The shit deepened as he lifted his hips to meet my thrusts. I let out some kind of sound or another before I frantically tried to reach his belt and undo the buckles and once I didfuck, the beautiful heat was freed from his confines and my fingers stoked him before both of my hands swallowed him whole. "Fuck!" he yelled. I smiled over the sheer joy of being able to control him like this and stroked him harder and faster, sliding down to his balls and squeezing as I returned to the tip, spreading the bead of pre-cum across his head. My lips caught his escaping groan but his caught my surprised gasp when he lifted my skirt up to my stomach, pulled my panties to the side of my thigh and removed my hands before he grabbed my ass in both
Page 293 of 458
hands and ever so fucking slowly, lowered me down onto his waiting, ready and hungry cock. "OhBella," he moaned and threw his head back while I shuddered and moaned a slew of profanities that I can't even fucking remember even if I wanted to. When he was fully encased inside of me, he gripped my ass tighter and began lifting me up and down his erection. "God yes," I moaned, long and slow. "So fucking good, Bella." His lips and tongue found mine. He bit my bottom lip, thrusted his hot tongue into my mouth and tasted me with a passion. I gave back as good as I got and moaned louder against his lips with the feel of this man's body against mine and the feel of his cock sliding, slowly pounding and growing within me. "Lie back," he said, placing a hand on my back and positioning me down on his bike. My head was placed on his handlebars. My legs were wrapped around his waist. My hands felt nothing but hot man as they trailed down his shoulders, over his arms and across his chest. My eyes met a pair that were hungry, hooded, dark and blazing. And my ears were graced with the husky sound of Edward's voice as he muttered a 'fucking beautiful', after raising my legs and sliding off my thong. Soon, both of my legs were wrapped around his waist again before he pressed his body up against me, grabbed onto the handlebars and slowly slid his cock back into me. "Oh, fuck," we groaned. I arched away from the steel of the bike and into the steel of his chest and Edward's hips began moving faster, moving that cock of his in and out of me faster while cursing, groaning and calling my name the entire time. "Ahhh. fuck, Edward!" I choked out as he slowed his stroke and dug deeper while he leaned over and kissed me again, diving his tongue into my mouth and groaning when mine tasted his. My hands wrapped around his neck and I began to fuck him, feeling the ecstatic and blissful tightening and that dripping heat beginning to build between my legs. Feeling me starting to clench, Edward removed his hands from one of the handlebars, grabbed onto one of my hips and began making me ride him, gliding me up and down his length with a precision that, as he knew, would send my ass reeling!
Page 294 of 458
"Cazzo si," (Fuck yes) he groaned "Scopiamo sul mio cazzo, Bella," (Cum on my dick, Bella.) he grunted while continuing to drive his dick into me. "Edward!" I yelled, arching and thrashing against Edward and my new favorite piece of machinery. The continuous moaning of his name from my lips grew in volume as my shuddering continued and my writhing and clenching around his cock seemed never-ending. Edward's lips joined mine again and I felt his smile as he swallowed my noises. If I wasn't in such an immense state of fucking bliss right now, I'd kick his arrogant ass! The feel of his smiling lips continued as they traveled from my lips, down my neck, over my shoulder and finally settling on my peaked and swollen nipples. The warm slide of his tongue and the sudden cool breeze of the night air brought them to a state that was almost painful. Almost. When I felt those damn hips of his beginning to move again, the feel of his hard and hot dick beginning to slide in and out of me again, the feel of his warm breath ghosting across my already puckered and sensitive nipples, I had to fight like hell to make myself stop him so that I could give his beautiful and arrogant ass something to smile about. Someone will be yelling my name while getting fucked in the sand tonight! With my determination set and ignoring the throbbing pressure of my clit, I pushed against his chest and moved him off of me. The eyebrow was quirked and I raised my own before snatching off his shirt, and throwing it in the sand. Easing myself off of him and biting my lip at the sight of him sliding out of me, I raised my leg and hopped off of the bike before pulling him with me. Before he could speak I pulled his jeans down further, kissed the tip of his cock and pushed him down onto his shirt in the sand. Edward's hand clenched into tight fists and his eyes raked over my exposed skin before narrowing on mine. Oh shit. Slowly, I turned around, removed my t-shirt and lifted my skirt higher before straddling Edward's hips and sliding down his dick with my back to him. "Fuck" I moaned, sliding down onto him, encasing him fully, feeling him stretch me. "Fuck, Bellaso fucking wet," he moaned.
Page 295 of 458
I felt myself drip over his thighs and my hand found my clit as I began riding him. The strokes were slow, long and deep and felt fanfuckingtastic. I leaned back against Edward's hot and sweaty chest and his hands left the guiding of my hips to find my nipple and join mine on my clit, tweaking them both. Our fingers entwined with each other's and he began plucking me like a fucking guitar. My motions became faster, uninhibited, as the man with the magic hands fuck it, magic everything began meeting my erratic thrusts with ones of equal urgency but much more power. I think I yelled out, 'fuck', 'dick', 'pussy' and every other fucking swear word in the book before the only sounds that came out of me were breathless pants, indecipherable mumbles and Edward's name. "Godsogood," he moaned against the skin of my neck, thrusting nonstop. "Cazzo, ti senti sorprendente, amore," (Fuck, you feel amazing, love.) he added in a yell. I felt the tale tell signs of a mind-blowing orgasm quickly approaching; the thousands of pricks across my skin, the rush of heat across my chest, the increased rapid beating of my heart as it tried to escape my fucking chest, the inability to breath as my lungs struggled to grasp onto an ever-escaping breath, the feel of the walls of my pussy clenching and gripping the magnificent cock that was buried deep within me. I was a fucking goner and there was no holding it in. "I'm cuming, Edward!" I yelled., reaching behind me to grab his hair just to have something to hold onto. With a possessive growl, Edward pulled me down onto him and planted my ass against his pelvis. A pivot of the hips and a swirl of his cock and I was screaming Edward's name while my thighs gripped him tightly. My head was thrown back and buried itself in Edward's neck as I rode out my pleasuring hell of a fucking orgasm. Edward's lips found mine and once again he swallowed my yells and moans. Too bad for him his began to take over then. Told you I'd have him yelling while I fucked him in the sand. "La sentono cosi buona, dentro di mi, Edward," (You feel so good inside of me, Edward) I moaned as I swirled my hips. His groan deepened, sending the vibration against my back. "Sono venuta per mi, l'amore?"(Are you coming for me, love?) I asked, biting his neck.
Page 296 of 458
"Bella," he moaned. "I'moh God," he grunted as he gripped my hips and stilled me above him, thrusting up to meet my awaiting ass. One of my hands gripped the cliff rocks behind us while the other gripped his thigh as his motions became stronger and faster and he released in me, continuously moaning my name at the top of his lungs as he moved me above him, making me draw out every drop from the magnificence that is Edward's cock. "Fuck," he groaned as his spasms came to an end within me. I turned my head to kiss him and when our lips met, the slow slide of his tongue and the softness of his full lips against mine only increased the feeling of unbridled joy when he muttered 'Ti amo, mi amore', against my already swollen lips. Ok, so maybe I'll be mad at him tomorrow. "So I'm guessing that with the sand burn that you were rocking on your knees last night that Edward's still alive?" Alice asked in a giggle. "You are just begging to get flung somewhere aren't you?" I asked. Her laughter increased. If I didn't love her "Well at least I'm not the only weak one," she sighed. "Jasper apologized and begged me for forgiveness and I was this close to ignoring his ass, but then the cheating bastard called me 'darlin' in that sexy southern twang of his and then he looked at me in that way that makes my heart stop and my fucking panties drop and I was done for," she added, shaking her head. I feel your pain, Al. "We should be ashamed of ourselves," I said, trying to fight my smile. "Yeah. So ashamed," Alice added, attempting to hide the slight twitch of her lip. "You ashamed?" she asked. "Not in the least," I laughed. "Good, because I don't think I could be even if I tried," she laughed, leaning against the counter. "Even though they say that they lied to protect us, I say we should still get them back," I said as the wheels already began to turn.
Page 297 of 458
"Ooh, yes! What the hell is going on in that fabulously sadistic mind of yours?" Alice asked. I was about to answer when Esme knocked on the door before walking into the house. I smiled so damn big that my cheeks started to hurt. What I feel for the woman still boggles my mind and I am confused like a motherfucker. Alice says it's a maternal fascination and I'm halfway to believing her. It's almost like what I felt for my dad, what I still feel for him. "What are you two up to?" she asked. Alice was about to answer and I threw my pen at her, hitting her in her boob. She glared at me as she rubbed it and I motioned for her to shut up. Edward and Jasper are the ones that need to tell her at their own time. I will just make sure that we are there to witness the entire thing. I hope she kicks their asses. Esme caught my eye and hers narrowed before I shrugged the most innocent smile that I could imagine. Not easy let me tell you. "Uh huh. Right. You and innocent? I'll believe that crap the day Emmett says he's not hungry and Alice wears something off the rack," she said, folding her arms, arching her brow and staring at me with her Edward-like eyes. She's in 'mom mode'! "Woman please. That shit will never happen!" Alice yelled, hurt or pissed I could not tell. You see, one should never say 'Alice' and 'off-the-rack' in the same sentence if one wants to keep ones goddamn hearing. "Exactly," Esme smugly answered as she leaned against the wall. Where is that damn Cullen when I need him? Either one of them would do right about now. "Paris and Kathy, shut up and let's hit it before all of the good parking spaces are taken," I said as I grabbed my purse and keys and headed to door. As soon as I walked past Esme, she stopped in front of me and smiled. Her lips parted as she began to speak, but I stopped her before she could utter a word. "I'm plotting against your son and his blonde-headed pain of a best friend. Now why? That's for them to tell you, but once you find out you are more than welcome to help me put the plan into action if you're up for it," I said, shocked as a flash of anger shot through me. So maybe sex in the sand
Page 298 of 458
and on a motorcycle didn't cure my anger at him. Good to know I'm not that easy. Yay. No dick-whipped-ness! "Oh she'll want to help. Trust me," Alice said as she came and stood beside me. Esme's eyes went from Alice's to mine and I saw the sudden rush of deviousness as it passed through her as her smile widened. I knew I loved her for a reason. Love? Yep, I love her. No reason to be confused about it now. Hell, I don't think my ass was even confused in the first damn place, just afraid to admit it seeing as how I lost one parent and felt like I never really had the other. I love Esme Cullen like the mother I never had.and that scares the living shit out of me. I swear those Cullens do voodoo or something. First the son and now the mom? At this pace I'm pretty certain that Carlisle's next, if he's not there already! Knowing me, he already is and I either can't see it or am too much of a chickenshit to. I have no problem running into a room with flying bullets and shit but this I'm afraid of? Maybe I should be the one going to see Dr. Weber on a regular basis. Shaking off that final thought, no thank you, I kissed Esme's cheek, smiled when she smiled, and opened the front door. "Wha?" I breathed as my eyes bulged, my heart stopped, my breath left my body and a force of anger that I hadn't experienced in years rocked me to my foundation as the burn of angry tears came flooding behind my eyes. Alice's sudden gasp said it all. "What the fuck are you doing here, Renee?" Never in the years that I have known this little woman next to me have I heard her sound so angry, so fierceso protective. Her words were a blessing in disguise because for the life of me, I couldn't speak. I just stood there in my doorway, mouth agape, surrounded by two amazing women as I watched the woman that I've called every name in the fucking book stare at me with pleading eyes.
Page 299 of 458
Those eyes grew cautious at a sound that suddenly came from Esme as she gripped my hand and tugged me behind her. Alice moved to stand in front of me with fists balled up and eyes blazing with fury. She crossed her arms across her chest and stared down Renee as if the woman wasn't over a foot taller than her. That alone, made me want to cry.
Renee Alice POV: "What the fuck are you doing here, Renee?" I yelled. Completely and utterly fucking shell-shocked. What the hell is she doing here! This cannot be happening. All the yearsthe time I took to keep her away from Bella. The intercepted phone calls asking for money, the letters begging for help for one fucked up reason or another, the emails asking for this and pleading for that. All the while neither fucking call, email or letter asked how she was doing, if she was still breathing or even wished her a happy motherfucking birthday! Eight years. Eight goddamn years, I made it one of my life's missions to keep this excuse of a woman from hurting Bella again and she shows up at our fucking door! Somebody better come and save this bitch. I stepped in front of her, blocking Bella from her view, noticing her eyes widen at the primal sound coming from Esme. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Esme pull Bella behind her in a protective move and I think my damn heart smiled. Seeing that alone made me steel myself in my decision to finally get rid of this woman, knowing that I had back-up from Esme. Although the fact that Bella hasn't spoken yet is kinda sorta freaking me out. "I repeat, what are you doing here?" I asked, looking up into her eyes. She stepped closer and glared down at me. Bitch, I wish you would. "Get the hell out of my way little girl," she hissed. Her teeth were clenched and she had a death grip on her purse.
Page 300 of 458
"Who the fuck are you cal-" "I said move," she yelled, shoving me into the guard rail and storming up the last remaining step. "Renee," Esme started, while pushing Bella back and grabbing Renee's arm, tugging her towards her. "I don't know you but if you put your damn hands on that child again you will get to know me very well," she finished through clenched teeth. "Get your fucking hands off of me!" Renee yelled, yanking her arm away and moving to stand nose to nose with Esme. She smelled like the back alley of a fucking liquor store, not to mention looking like she slept in one. Some things never change I see. Renee continued to try to get around Esme to Bella. Esme was holding Bella back with one arm and her body while engaging in a battle of words with The Bitch, knocking her down a few pegs. I love Esme! "This shit isn't getting us anywhere," I mumbled, pulling out my cell phone. I needed to end this mess now and if there was one person I knew that could calm Bella down while the garbage was being taken care of, it was him. Renee's here and Esme's about to go apeshit on her ass. Get here now! Alice His reply was instant. Already on my way. - Edward "Renee. What do you want? Why in the hell are you here?" Bella asked, finally speaking. Her voice was harsh, clouded with tears and sounding like it was strangling to hold in a breath. I couldn't dare to look her in her eyes right now. Renee's eyes widened at Bella's words and Esme flinched at the anguish she heard in her voice. The look Esme gave Renee then could have melted the fucking polar icecaps! "Are you sure, Bella?" Esme asked, pulling Bella towards her and turning her back on Renee. Effectively pissing The Bitch off. My girl.
Page 301 of 458
"Who the fuck are you!" The Bitch yelled. "Get your fucking hands off of my daughter!" she added, pushing past Esme to get to Bella. The exact moment Esme stumbled, even a little bit, the fury that I saw in Bella's normally lovely eyes actually scared the living shit out of me. Hello visions of her killing James all over again! She moved around Esme and charged after Renee so quickly that her movements even surprised me. Renee ran backwards down the steps when she saw Bella coming towards her and the slight moment before she was on Renee's ass, Bella was caged in Edward's arms and being pulled off in the opposite direction. One glance at him told you that he ran all the way here to protect his woman or maybe even her mother. His hair was all over the place, more than usual and his shirt was sticking to his chest with sweat, partially due to the early August heat. With one quick glance at Renee, he carried Bella over to the edge of the stairs. "Bella. Calm down," he said, as Bella continued to flail around in his arms. "Love, you will regret it. I know that you're probably calling me every name in the book for stopping you and that right now hitting her or knocking her on her ass would feel like the best thing in the world, but you will regret it. Please calm down." His mouth was against her ear, but I heard every word. Her knuckles were practically sheer white at the force of her grip, and her chest continued to heave. "Please," he whispered. Apparently not being able to fight him anymore, her body relaxed and I heard her breath as it escaped her. When she dropped her forehead against his chest and shuddered, his arms tightened around her and I turned away, not wanting to see her hurting anymore. But praying that I could make that bitch feel every inch of Bella's pain. "Bella! Isabella please this is ridiculous. Can't we just talk like two civilized goddamn adults?" The Bitch asked. Bella's hands clenched into tighter fists against Edward's back and I think I heard her growl. Edward cursed under his breath, kissed Bella on her head, pushed her towards me and turned on Renee. The look on that man's faceeven Esme flinched. "It is obvious to everyone here that she does not want anything to do with you, so why don't you be the civilized goddamn adult, use what brains you supposedly have left and leave," he said through clenched teeth. You could see him restraining himself, that he was being nice when what he really
Page 302 of 458
wanted to do was blow up and go all apeshit on the bitch. God I wish he would! The Bitch smirked. "Oh now I see," she laughed. " He must be the reason why you weren't at your beloved father's gravesite lately. Not bad," she added, looking Edward over with appraising eyes. Bella's eyes widened with hurt before an obscene amount of anger as she began hitting Edward when he caught her in midair after she charged towards Renee again. "You stupid bitch!" I yelled. Without thinking I ran to her, my hand came up and I slapped the living shit out of her. It felt amazing! I attempted to do it again until Esme grabbed me and pulled me back. "How dare you say that about Bella? She loves her father you fucking deadbeat excuse of a test tube!" I yelled, flailing around against Esme's arms. "You crazy fucking parasite! I see you're still riding my daughter's coattails as usual. Can't you do anything on your own, Mary Alice, without dragging my daughter down," Renee started. She stopped when she heard Bella's sudden and hysterical laughter. Uh oh. The laughter continued. And it was getting pretty fucking scary. "Bella?" Edward asked, pulling her towards him. She pushed away, bending over at the waist while attempting to breathe through her laughter. Esme, Edward and I just looked at each other. "Daughter?" Bella finally laughed out. "She called me daughter! Can you believe this shit?" she asked, gripping onto her knees. "Oh Renee, if I didn't hate you so much I'd probably hug you right now because that shit was hilarious," she continued, wiping her eyes and standing up, her tears of sadness mixed with the tears of her hysterics. "Isabella please," Renee begged. "All I wanted was to.." "Mrs. Dwyer please. I don't give a fuck what you want. Can't you get that through your fucking head? You put your hands on Esme, you insulted my best friend andand what you said about Charlie," she stammered, wiping her eyes again. "All the while having the audacity to ask me to help you
Page 303 of 458
with something? Did anyone ever tell you that you are one twisted bitch?" she asked. "Constantly," I mumbled. Bella actually giggled. Renee glared. "Look, Bells. I-" "Don't you dare fucking call me 'Bells'," Bella interrupted. Her teeth were clenched and her eyes held nothing but hatred for the former Mrs. Swan. "My father called me Bells. Alice calls me Bells. People who love me call me Bells. You, Mrs. Dwyer, can kiss my fucking ass and forget my name all together." "Isabella! You will not..," "Blah de blah de blah. Shut the fuck up, Renee! I'm done with you. Do you hear me! You gave away all right to tell me what to do a long time ago, so live with your decisions and move the fuck on! You treated me like trash when I was younger, cheated on my father and couldn't wait until he was dead and six feet under to leave your teenage daughter alone to go and shack up with your crack-head convict of a lay. "Now that I think of it, he's probably the reason that you're here. Isn't he?" she asked. Renee was silent. Bella laughed harder. "Figures. Of course you're not here for me. Why would you be? I'm just someone who's had nothing but love for you for the first sixteen years of my life," she mumbled. "Better hurry up and tell Phil not to love you too much or you'll abandon his ass like you did everyone else in your life," she added. A single tear fell from her left eye and my knuckles cracked as I clenched my fist in my attempt to keep from knocking Renee on her fucking ass. "Bella? How could you even say that? I love y" Renee started, but stopped when Bella's eyes narrowed into slits as she once again stepped towards her. "For your safety, you really need to leave. Now," Edward said to Renee, while grabbing Bella's arm and passing her to his mother. Esme pulled Bella up the stairs while attempting to keep Bella's eyes off of the two glaring daggers at each other at the bottom of the steps. Finally, Renee rolled her eyes and went to move past Edward. Bad idea beyaatch.
Page 304 of 458
"If you even think that I am letting you anywhere near her again than you are even more dumb than Bella said you were," Edward said, moving in front of Renee and blocking the whole stairway. "Oh what now? Is the big bad boyfriend gonna hurt the poor, neglectful mother?" she asked. Bitch! Edward smiled, and trust me, it wasn't pretty. "Oh I won't hurt you. But trust me when I say that I'll have absolutely no fucking problem holding you down while Alice kicks your ass," he said, turning and winking at me. I smiled. "You've hurt her too many times Renee and it will take me being dead and gone for me to ever allow that shit to happen again," he said, towering over her. She flinched and backed away. Finally, she looked up at Bella and down at her watch. "But what about, Phil!" she mumbled. Oh my god "You fuckingfuck Phil and fuck you!" I yelled, moving towards her. "Get out and stay the fuck away from her! No more emails, no phone calls, nothing! You harass her again you selfish, self-centered bitch and I will have your alcoholic ass arrested!" I added. The front door swung open, banging against the concrete, and Bella stood at the top of the stairs with Esme on her arm trying to tug her back inside. Bella wasn't budging. Her eyes were flooded with unshed tears. She blinked, they rushed down her cheeks and she quickly wiped them away. Edward closed his eyes and swallowed and I blinked away my own. I hate seeing her like this. And all because of this bitch! Unconsciously, I swung my arm again. My hand was two inches away from Renee's face before it was encased inside Edward's much larger one. My eyes narrowed on him and then on his hand. He didn't move. "This is not our fight," he whispered. I wanted to ignore him. To yell at him that it is my fight and that I've been going through this with Bella for almost two decades now. That I've seen her mother's neglect and dismissive attitude towards her. That I've witnessed, Renee's betrayal to Charlie and his abject humiliation when he found out. That I was there with Bella when she got the call from the precinct regarding her father's death and how she broke down, became a shell of herself, while Renee hardly even blinked back a fucking tear. I wanted to yell all of this at him, tell him how moronic he was and make him help me haul her ass the fuck out of here!
Page 305 of 458
But I knew. I knew he was right. Ass. Yes, I've been through this with B, but it was obvious that Renee would listen to no one but her so-called daughter. I just hope that Bells has it in her. Looking in her eyes right now, I really don't think that she does. Reluctantly, I nodded and he let go of my hand. I took a step back just as Bella moved down the steps. Slowly. One by one. When she finally made it to the ground, she positioned herself in front of Renee and stood there in silence. Esme came and stood behind her, putting her hands on Bella's shoulders. Bella sighed with what sounded like relief and she straightened her spine, suddenly steeled with a new dose of confidence. Then, shocking the hell out of all of us, she hugged Renee. "I want to thank you," she said, pulling away. "Thank you for showing me that I was stupid and idiotic to cry over missing you for all of these years. Now if and when I cry, it will be because I miss the mother that you once were. The mother who used the take me shopping, and cook with me and talk to me about boys and Barbies. The mother that once loved my father with all of her heart. That is the mother that I will cry for now. Not this sorry excuse that stands in front of me," she said. Renee gasped and I smiled my ass off. "Nothing you said today hurt me more than when you insinuated that Edward was my reasoning for not visiting Charlie on Father's Day. Only someone with some serious fucking mental issues could ever and would ever say that about me. Either that or they don't know me at all and unfortunately for you, Mrs. Dwyer, it's both. I'm sorry. Sorry for how you turned out and sorry that your life is apparently so messed up that you have to come and try to ruin mine as well. But mostly, I'm sorry for what you have lost and the fact that you won't get to see what an amazing woman and daughter I am," she added. "Did I say that right, Esme?" she asked, turning and looking at Esme over her shoulder. Esme gave her a tearyeyed nod before kissing her on the side of her head. Bella smiled and I choked back a sob. "And that," Bella said, pointing to Esme while looking at Renee. "I want to thank you for being such a horrendously awful woman and mother for the past innumerable years, because if it weren't for you, then I wouldn't have a clue of what true motherly love felt like," she finished, choking on the last
Page 306 of 458
word. Edward's hand came up and wiped away her stray tear and the look she gave him was nothing but love and appreciation. I felt like an intruder watching their moment, but it was like a car wreck and I just couldn't look away. When she finally dragged her eyes away from him, she squeezed Esme's hand and kissed her wrist before, smiling at me and heading back up the stairs. "Goodbye, Mrs. Dwyer. And remind Phil not the drop the soap," Bella added, stopping on the middle step. A chuckle escaped me as the corner of Edward's mouth twitched in an attempt to keep the smile off of his face. Esme rolled her eyes. I brought my eyes to The Bitch and my heart jumped in victory when I watched her shoulders sag and her head drop as a look of dread took over her alcohol-ruined features. She looked at Bella for a few seconds with a strange look in her eye, before tightening her already tight grip on her purse and heading up the sidewalk to her blue Hertz rental car. Her door slammed after she climbed inside, she punched the steering wheel and finally, after one more glance at her daughter, she drove off. The smile on my face hurt my damn cheeks but fuck was it worth it. I clapped my hands and turned back around to face Bella. My smile dropped instantaneously. It matched the sudden rhythm of my heart. The look of utter sadness in her eyes weakened me to my core. All of the light that was recent and vibrant in her beautiful brown eyes seemed to have been drained all over again. Basically, Bella looked like she did the first time Renee left her life. Fuck, please not again! I made my way to run to her, trying to keep the worry and sadness from my face and eyes, trying to be strong for her. She held up her hands to stop me. My heart plummeted. "Alice. I love you. Thank you so much for everything that you had to endure with me over the years. I'm sorry that you had to deal with this. All of you," she said, looking at Edward and Esme. "But I'm fine. I think I just need to lie down for awhile. Ok?" she asked. I knew that she was lying from the moment she spoke. She wasn't fine, but I also knew that even I needed to lay down after a morning like this and it wasn't even my mother who put us through this shit! Begrudgingly, I nodded and she gave me half smile. It looked like it hurt her to even do that.
Page 307 of 458
"Thank you, Ali," she whispered, kissing my cheek. "Anytime, Bells," I choked out, turning away as she walked up the steps. Edward ran up after her and I stopped him. "Move, Alice," he said. "No. Give her time, Edward. She needs it," I said, pleading to him with my eyes. "She's hurting, Alice. I need to be in there with her and not out here arguing with you. I cannot just stand here while she's in pain," he said. "I can't," he added in a whisper, looking at our front door with obvious pain in his eyes. I hugged him around his waist. "I know, Pennyhead, and I love you for it, but give her time to process all that's happened and she'll come around. I promise," I said. "I just got her back, Alice," he answered, voice still just as soft, standing there with slacked arms and dread filled eyes, as if his life just left him. "I know, E. Just give her time," I said, hugging him harder and placing my face against his chest while he and Esme continued to look up at the door. Time. Time should work. God I hope so. Edward POV: Time? Time? Time my fucking ass! I've been giving her nothing but time and look where it's gotten us, nowhere! I can't take it anymore and I swear to god that I'm about to blow a fucking gasket. Alice says that we should be happy that she's at least talking to us. Talking? Yeah, if that's what Alice wants to call it. All I get is a damn 'hmm' here and an 'ahh' there. She never says a word unless someone asks her a question directlyand I haven't heard her laugh in over a week. That and the thought of her being holed up in her room crying is fucking killing me.
Page 308 of 458
Not to mention that she's not even at work. Days after Renee came and went, Bella and I had to work a case where the mother shot and killed the father for sexually molesting the daughter, and Bella seemed to crumble before my very eyes. We closed the case faster than I thought imaginable and as soon as the file hit the captain's desk, so did Bella's sick leave request. She's been gone for eight days now and I'm about to fucking lose it. I need to do something to help bring my girl back to me. But how do you help someone who obviously does not want to be helped? Easy, you go behind her back and bring in reinforcements. Bella POV: "Bella, come on," Alice whined. "I think that it will make you feel a little better," she added. How in the hell is going to the goddamn gym supposed to make me feel better. My head hurts, my heart feels like it's left my body and I miss my father more than anything in this world. More than anyone could know. How can she not understand? How can she not see what the fuck I am dealing with here? Maybe because she doesn't know? Fuck me. "Give me ten minutes," I sighed, throwing my threadbare blanket onto the floor. Alice smiled at me with saddened eyes and turned towards her room. "I am such a bitch," I said out loud. How can I say that I love her and put her through this amount of pain? I can see the way she tries to help cheer me up. Hell everyone is, and I ignore them all. Even Edward. I don't know what to do! All I want is to do is cry, scream at the top of my lungs, and see my dad again. To hear from at least one of my parents that I was loved by them. That my life is not a total fucking waste. But even knowing that that could never happen, that I could never see Charlie again and be reassured of his love, I still pray for it. All the while pushing the people that I love away. And I can't help it! I feel so fucking useless! I can't think straight enough to work, I don't eat and I barely even talk. I don't even remember what today's date is and the
Page 309 of 458
last thing I want to do is go to a gym and be around other people. But being the bitch that I have been lately, I know that I at least need to do this one little thing for Alice. Just to show her that I'm trying. That, and the fact that if I don't move, they might call the people with the buckle jackets to come and haul my crazy ass up, up and away. Uh, no thanks. I just wish that they could understand. That they could feel what I am feeling and know that I am not mad at them, but just that I am pissed off and hurt beyond all fucking reason! I tried to tell them. Tried to let it out. Tried to pour my heart out. But each and every damn time I did, anger swept over me, rushing through my veins, clouding my judgment and clogging my throat. All at the thought of her. That bitch. That ungrateful, cynical, maniacal, egotistical, bitch! I have never hated her more than I did the moment she opened her fucking mouth and brought up Charlie. I wish I felt nothing for her, because hate is a strong emotion and unfortunately for me, it's leading to anger, resentment and bitterness. The utter idea that she would be dumb enough to say that I didn't care enough for my father to visit his grave on Father's Day was basically her way of ripping out my heart, spitting on it, and giving it a good fucking kick before shoving it back inside my chest. I was saddened that I couldn't visit my dad this year like I did every year and that piece of shit of a woman threw it back in my face with a vengeance. I couldn't get the time off because I just started the job with the NYPD. Let's not forget the fact the I was in the fucking hospital with a concussion and broken ribs! I prayed to my dad constantly that night, kept him up to date on everything in my life and told him that Alice was finally in love. When I mentioned Edward my heart skipped and I almost cried, until Mr. Pain in the Ass himself walked into the hospital room with a damn wheelchair and a smile on his beautiful face. And now I'm rambling, but God do I miss him. But how can I see him now? I'm embarrassed that he had to see me like that, pissed that Renee presented herself that way, and hurt that I hurt him by avoiding him again. I need to stop this bullshit now! I'm pushing away everyone that I love and I'm turning into Renee! "Oh fuck no!" I yelled, yanking off my pajama bottoms and throwing on my workout shorts. I need to apologize to everyone. I need to tell them that I'm
Page 310 of 458
sorry and pray that I will eventually be able to tell them what the fuck is wrong with me. I need to tell Edward that I love him. I haven't said it to him in eight days. "Oh god," I choked. What if he doesn't want to hear it? What if he doesn't want me anymore? What if? Shit! I thought, rushing to finish dressing and heading towards Alice's room. First, heal Alice. Then, make sure I haven't lost Edward. Yet. "I love you too, Bella. Never doubt that. Ok?" Alice answered. I gave her a teary smiled and hugged the shit out of her little ass. She coughed and laughed and yelled at me to let her go. I laughed as well and the smile she gave me was blinding. "She's coming back," she muttered. "What?" I asked. "Oh, nothing. Head to the boxing ring and I'll get us some gloves and head gear," she answered. I just stood there and looked at her. "Move it missy," she demanded, fists on hips and eyes narrowed. I sighed and rolled my eyes before smiling and heading towards the ring. The lights were on and the punching bag was slightly swaying. When I finally brought my eyes to the center of the room, I gasped, my eyes widened and I tried not to fall over at the sheer and utter happiness of seeing him standing there. "Edward?" I stupidly asked, as if he were a mirage. Fuck, with my twisted brain lately, I could never really be too sure. He smiled and my knees wobbled. "Hey, love," he said, eyes shining and looking at me with apprehension. That hurt. "Are you okay?" I asked, not wanting to see that look in his eyes. He nodded. "Just happy that you showed up," he answered. Showed up? "What do you"
Page 311 of 458
"Edward! Surprised to see you here?" Alice said, moving in behind me. If she was any faker she'd be made of Pyrex. I looked at her and rolled my eyes as she smiled. Figures. "You know? If you wanted to see me, you could have just asked," I said to Edward. He crossed his bare arms across his t-shirt covered chest and quirked his eyebrow at me. "You sure about that?" he asked. Am I sure? Why the hell would he? Oh. Right. "Umno?" I answered. He chuckled and his smile took my breath away. God did I miss him. I sighed and leaned against the doorjamb just as Alice whistled, closed the doorand locked it. I turned around and looked through the glass to see her smiling and waving at me before she headed to the sauna. Oooh, short, little. "Bells?" My eyes reached his as his voice pulled me out of my thoughts. His greens were no longer clouded with apprehension, but relief and a little bit of sadness. I hated myself for putting that look on his face and vowed to never be responsible for putting it there again. Wanting to remove that dreadful look now, I walked over to the ring, climbed through the ropes as he held them open, and stepped inside. The moment my feet touched the fabric my lips were on his. His arms tightened around me and he lifted me off of the ground as I kissed him out of apology. Kissed him out of appreciation. Kissed him out of love and hope. Kissed him because I missed him so fucking much and I was sorry that I stupidly neglected him. Kissed him because I needed him. Edward kissed me back just as hard and just as passionately. His loud groan almost matched my sigh, but his smile definitely outshone mine. "I'm so sorry, Edward. I love you so much and I didn't mean to ignore you or neglect you. I just couldn't talk to anyone and didn't know how to tell you guys what I was going through," I rambled before being cut off by his lips. His tongue grazed mine before he nibbled on my bottom lip. I smiled and kissed him back, pressing him up against the ropes. When his lips finally left mine and trailed down to my neck, I continued to babble on, needing to tell him everything.
Page 312 of 458
It was all good until I got to Renee. I froze, my heart thudded and I swallowed deeply, fighting back the anger. Edward noticed. "Come spar with me," he said against my neck. "What?" I laughed. That threw me off. "You heard me. It'll help release some of that anger that I feel pouring off of you," he answered. I leaned back and looked into his eyes. They, along with his lips were smiling. How could I say no to that? "Fine, but go easy on me." "Not on your life, Wonder Cop," he said, tossing me the pair of small gloves that lay next to his larger ones. He saw the look on my face as I noticed the extra pair of gloves that just so happen to be lying there, and smiled before shrugging and lacing them onto my hands. When he was done, he backed away and punched his gloved fists together, smiling at me. "Come on, hot cop. Let's see what you can do," he said, walking around me before shuffling his feet. I fought to keep the smile off of my face while watching his attempt to lighten my mood. It was workinguntil Renee came up again. Fuck! "Come on, love," he pleaded. I finally swung my arm and barely nicked him. He stopped dancing, placed his hands on his hips and looked at me. "Is that the best you can do?" he asked. Out of nowhere, my hand came up and connected with his jaw. My eyes widened with shock as he rubbed his chin and smiled. "Feel better now?" he asked. "Yes," I answered in shock. Better? I felt amazing actually. "Want to do it again?" he asked. I nodded and swung again, hitting him in his chest. I swung again and hit his ribs. He rarely even flinched and just stood there and took every slight blow I gave him, looking me in my eyes the entire time.
Page 313 of 458
Minutes passed and on the last swing, I couldn't even connect. My heart raced, my arms dropped, I fell against his chest, and I cried. And cried. And cried. I'm such a girl! "That's what I've been waiting on," he whispered, wrapping his arms around me and rubbing his hands up and down my back. "How did you," I started, but couldn't even finish. "I went through the same thing when I was going through some things with Carlisle. This gym became my second home, especially after Tanya died. I got angry and I punched shit. It worked and I was able to work through my anger issues and let them out instead of keeping it all bottled in like some people I know," he said, hitting my butt on the last part. I laughed and he sighed, holding me tighter. "Are you ready to talk about it yet?" he asked, kissing my hair. "I don't know. Every time I tried to, I get to the part about what Renee said about Charlie and all I want to do is leave Audi tracks across the back of her skull," I said, clenching my fists as her face came into view. "Well, leave her for last and talk about something else. When you do get back to her, hit something as you're talking. Trust me, it works," he answered. "My handsome genius," I said. He winked and finally I laid my head on his chest again and spilled. I told him about missing my dad more than ever, about how I was sorry for ignoring his and everyone else's attempts to cheer me up. I told him that I don't know how long it will take me to get over what that woman said, if I even will get over it. But I promised not to take it out on him or any of my loved ones again because I now knew what it felt like to feel like you've lost everything. I mentioned to him that I prayed that that day was a dream and cried when I realized that it wasn't. I also told him that I hated my reaction towards him, but I think that it was my subconscious' way of letting me know that I was still upset with him and his sexist opinion of me not being able to do my job. Him no likey that part.
Page 314 of 458
"Whoa. Hold the phone, crazy lady," he said, ducking when I tried to hit him again. "I know that you're all emotional and that I probably gave you one too many blows to the head, but I never said that you could not do your job because you were a woman. I said that I hated you having to do your job because you were my woman and that I loved you and worried about you too much to even function properly," he finished. Oh. But Hey wait a minute "I am not emotional," I said, punching him in his stomach and laughing at the swoosh of air that escaped him. "Ok, so no more boxing for you," he said, rubbing his stomach before trying to snatch off my gloves. I ran and turned away from him, but he caught me and held me against his chest. "I'm sorry if I ever lead you to think that you were incapable of doing your job, Bella. I would put my life in your hands without question. Hell, I already do! "I love you, have the utmost faith in you and would never and have never questioned your abilities. Besides the fact that you can probably kick half of the department's ass, you astound and amaze me everyday, Bella, and I would be a fool if I didn't know and appreciate what I had," he finished. Well I'll be a.so I'm thinking I was wrong. Would my chick card be revoked if I admitted that? Probably. "Well it's about time you caught on, Cullen. Emmett has been getting pretty sick of Jasper lately so," I teased, laughing when he picked me up and sat me down on the corner turnbuckle. I was now eye to eye with my gorgeous pain in my neck. What a fuckawesome view. The sincerity in his eyes brought a sincere smile to my face. "Thank you, Edward. And I'm sorry. For everything," I said, placing a quick kiss on his soft lips. "Stop apologizing. It's over and done with," he answered, kissing me back. "But let's do this: How about I try and tame my reaction regarding my danger-loving girlfriend, because this shit seriously takes some time getting
Page 315 of 458
used to, and you give me a pass for when I screw up, because you know it's going to happen," he added. I couldn't hold back my laughter even if I wanted to. "It's a deal," I laughed. "Good," he laughed back, positioning himself to stand between my legs. "Thank you," he said, kissing me and pulling me tightly against his chest. Thank me? For what? No. Thank you, Edward. Sunday, September 13, 2009 Hurray for me. Another birthday. I'm twenty-eight. Whoo. Note the sarcasm? Good. I hate birthdays. They haven't been the same since god knows when, but that never stops my Ali from trying to bring me out of my b-day boycott. Last year she came pretty damn close with dinner at the Space Needle followed by a long and sweaty night of shots and Chippendale dancers. Something tells me that that won't be happening this year. And right when I was starting to like birthdays too "Bells? You got a card," Alice said. Her voice wavered and my eyes reached hers in alarm. "Okay," I answered slowly, rising up off of my bed and walking over towards her. I grabbed the card, noticing that there was no return address. "It came in the mail yesterday," she said, fidgeting and twiddling her thumbs. "Iuh," "It's ok, Ali. Thank you," I said, kissing her forehead, knowing that if Alice had kept this from me, than it could only be from one person. I took a deep breath. "You want to open it with me?" I asked. Her eyes widened before she nodded. I grabbed her hand and tugged her on my bed. Once we were settled, I ripped the envelope open and noticed the beautiful card with the pink and sparkles and a mournful looking fairy on the cover. Inside the card was a pre-printed verse of a mother's hope, followed by a 'Happy Birthday'
Page 316 of 458
and an 'I'm sorry' written in Renee's handwriting. Amazed, I expected to feel the rush of anger. Waited for it actually. It never came. Not even the residual bitterness or resentment. Just shock. It made me love Edward all the more. Ever since we came from the gym, any question he asked I answered. If it bothered me, he helped me through it. If it angered me, he made me hit something, sometimes him, instead of keeping it all bottled up. I didn't hit him hard though. How in the hell could I? He's helped me so much that I even let go of the fact that he lied to me about almost dying on the job. I truly believe him when he said that he has his reasons and as much as I wanted to, I couldn't fault him for that any more than I could reassure myself that ignoring him was the smart thing to do. It wasn't. Case closed. Anyway, he's helping me with my Renee issues and work has gotten betterwith the occasional slip ups here and there. He wasn't lying when he said that he'd have a few. But now that I know that it's out of love, I either ignore him until he calms down, or Emmett, Jasper and I laugh at him until he flips them off and threatens me with no more rides on his Ducati. Let's just say that I quickly knew my place and shut the fuck up. "Wow, Bells. You okay?" Alice asked. I nodded and smiled, still shocked over my non-reaction. She looked wary, before grabbing the card and leaving the room. Once she left, I grabbed my towel, hopped in the shower and got myself ready for the rest of the day. When I got out, Edward was there. "You should wear only a towel more often," he said, smiling as he finally reached my eyes. Love, if we lived alone I would. Ooh the thoughts "What are you doing here so early?" I asked after clearing my throat. He walked over towards me and removed his hand from behind his back. He held an envelope. "I know that your party is not until later, but I have a surprise for you and I wanted to give it to you now," he said, grabbing my left hand and placing the envelope in it. I looked at him, down at the envelope, back up at him and again, down at the envelope. He laughed.
Page 317 of 458
"Just open it already!" Alice yelled. I rolled my eyes and Edward wrapped those luscious arms of his around me, placing his chin on my shoulder. Finally, I opened the envelope, gasped and smiled. "Why do I have a plane ticket to Seattle and a reservation for a suite at the Biltmore Hotel?" I asked, trying to mentally process what the hell was in my hands while trying to hear my own voice over Alice's clapping and squealing ass. "I know that you're still sad over not being able to visit your father and I wanted to help anyway that I could. I hope that this will help alleviate some of your sadness, love," Edward answered. The usual Mr. Confident appeared to be on borrowed time as he waited for my reaction and answer. If I didn't want to kiss him out of happiness I'd slap him out of nonsense! "Thank you, Edward. This means more to me than you could ever know," I said. You literally could hear the 'whew' as his breath escaped him. Damn hot fool. I looked down again at the envelope in my hands and back up at the love towering above me. "Why is there only one plane ticket?" I asked. He smiled. "You want me to come?" he asked. Ok, so this time I did slap him out of nonsense! He laughed. "I'll take that as a 'yes'," he answered, tugging me towards him and pinning my arms to my sides. Smart man. "Good thing I bought two tickets then, huh?" he whispered in my ear before pulling my lobe between his teeth and kissing down my neck. "Yes," I choked, throwing my head back onto his shoulder, enjoying the onslaught of his lips. Alice laughed and clapped, thoroughly reminding me that she was even here. Thoroughly ruining my moment! "Told you she'd say yes," she laughed. I groaned and the hot man with the killer lips smiled against my mouth. Where am I again? "Lips off the birthday girl, Copper Top. She needs to pack and you need to go and grab your bag. Plane leaves in two hours," Alice interrupted, dragging me from my kisses and pushing Edward towards the door. Wait. What?
Page 318 of 458
"But what about work andthe party?" I asked, licking my lips and still tasting him there. It has seriously been too fucking long. "The party was a fake and work is already taken care of. I've 'been away' since yesterday and won't be back until Wednesday and Alice forged your signature on your request for today through Tuesday off. Emmett and Jasper already know the story if anyone asks," Edward answered. I was shocked and just looked at him. "What? Alice said you'd say 'yes'," he added. This time, I laughed, shook my head and kissed him before running towards my room to pack and hearing him tell Alice to make sure that I was ready in an hour. You're asking the wrong one, love. He'll learn.
Dreaming of Happily Ever Afters and Shit Bella POV: "You know, my dad would have probably hated you," I said, leaning against Edward's chest and wiping away the tears from my eyes for the umpteenth time during the past hour. I'm seriously beginning to wonder if I'll have any tears left after this afternoon. "Gee thanks for the vote of confidence, Bella. You're awesome," Edward teased, laying his head back against the head rest. I laughed. He pinched me. "Truce," I laughed, jumping away from his hand. No dice. He pulled me closer and wrapped his arms tighter around my waist. I sighed, hid my smile and craned my head to look up into his beautiful green eyes as they turned into slits while staring at me. I laughed before kissing him. "Would you just shut up and listen already?" I asked. All he did was nod his head, as if saying 'go ahead'. I just smiled and shook my head. Man is someone moody today or what?
Page 319 of 458
"What I meant by that, you temperamental pain in the neck, was that as soon as he caught sight of how googly-eyed, mushy and forgetful I got around you, he would have known I was long gone and tried his damndest to get rid of you," I said, rolling my eyes as he tried to fight his smile. Men. "My dad had this whole inane idea that 'no one was good enough for his baby girl'," I said in my best 'Charlie voice'. "He was very protective. Sometimes embarrassingly so," I added, shivering at the memory of when he chased Mike Newton off of our porch with his loaded rifle, aiming it right at Mike's family jewels before Mike screamed like a little bitch, running full speed into the forest across from our house. Let's just say that the next guy who asked me out had to be real ballsy. Literally. "But I think over time, he would have realized that I wasn't going to let you go for anything, and eventually would have called you 'Edward' or something close to it, instead of just grumbling in your presence," I added with a laugh. "That is, as long as he never found out about how you seem to make it your life's freaking mission to break every damn traffic law you can!" I added. He laughed. Long, loud and so hard that his delicious body shook with the vibrations! Ass. He thinks I'm joking! The moment I got the keys from the car rental place in Port Angeles, it was a fight over who got to drive the Eclipse. Sadly for me though, I lost. Mr. "I can kiss a girl into fucking unconsciousness', happily proved that damn point, leaving me gasping for breath and my world spinning as I tried to catch my breath while gripping on the roof of the car. All the while, giving him enough time to grab the keys from my hand, put the luggage in the trunk and hold open the passenger door for me, smiling. No good, cheating, kissing me breathless. After begrudgingly getting in the passenger seat and seriously trying to find out how the hell I got there, I let it go and decided to just enjoy the ride. That is until Mr. Speed Racer with a Badge, decided to do, what was it, ninety in a fucking fifty-five! Now don't get me wrong, I love speed. Hell, my Audi goes up to 240mph and I've opened that bitch up many a times, but damn was Charlie's pet peeves traffic violators or what! It seemed every other night, he was griping about some 'young punk with a death wish'. If he could have seen us then, I would have had some serious apologizing and side-stepping to do in order to save my love's ass from papa one-shot.
Page 320 of 458
"Are you okay?" Edward asked, wiping a freshly fallen tear from my cheek. My eyes widened. I'm crying? I brought my own hand up and sure enough, more damn tears. Oh turn off the faucet already would you! I guess even just sitting here and thinking about the fact that my dad will never meet Edward, the fact that Charlie will never see how truly happy I finally am, how truly happy Edward makes me feel, how, according to Alice, that I can smile and have it actually be realfuck I'm going to cry again! Guess I'm not all dried up like I thought. "It's ok, love," Edward whispered as my traitorous tears continued to fall. "With the way you talk about him, Bella, I know he was an amazing man and I really am sorry for not being able to meet him and to have him get to know me. But call me crazy, but I think he knows that you're happy," he added. A small sob escaped me and I wiped away another tear as it fell. How in the hell does he do that? "You know, I'm really beginning to think that you actually are the mindreading freak that I joked about earlier," I said in shock, sniffling like a damn two-year old as I gazed into those moss-like eyes of his that seemed to answer every question that I ever wanted to ask. "Nah. It's just that every emotion or thought that you have flashes across those beautiful eyes of yours and if you study them long enough, it's pretty easy to see what you're thinking," he said with a smile. "Lucky for me, you're my favorite subject," he added, kissing from the base of my neck up to behind my ear. I'm pretty damn sure I just melted. Arms like jell-o? Yep. I melted. "Thank you," I choked out. He stopped kissing me and brought his lips from my ear. When he sat back and gazed into my eyes again, looking deep into my soul like he somehow seems to be able to do, there was no doubt in my mind what I was thanking him for. I was thanking him for forgiving me for not speaking to him for eight damn days. I just wasn't able to! Alice is used to it. She's experienced every up and down that I've ever had since before I was basically out of diapers. She
Page 321 of 458
knows me and knew that I needed time to wrap my head around what the hell had just happened. She knew that I hole myself up inside my own head, not letting anyone until I felt that I was safe from being hurt again. Edward didn't. He didn't understand how or why I would want to be alone at a time like that. He didn't know that that was a 'normal Bella' moment. It hurt him. Hurt him that I couldn't talk to him, confide in him. Hurt him that I felt the need to be alone when I told him that I loved him just moments before. That thought alone hurt me more than anything I could have ever dreamt of experiencing. The idea that I hurt him killed me. It broke something inside of me and made me feel a pain that I never wanted to experience again for as long as I lived. And I apologized to him. Non-stop. The day alone in the ring, the time alone when he helped me cope with my anger with Renee, and every day since. I've apologized numerous times, only to hear him so lovingly tell me to 'shut up' and that now that he knows, he'll be able to handle it the next time. I, in turn, told him the he could 'shut up' and that hopefully now, I'll be able to speak about things more and not 'run and hide' as I seemed to have been doing for so long. Alice will love that. So yes, I was once again, thanking him for forgiving me. I was also thanking him for this trip. Thanking him for the chance to be with my father once more. I was thanking him for coming with me, for walking with me to the grave site because for some reason, I needed it today. I was thanking him for holding my hand when I brought up Renee and her hurtful words while more tears fell as a new wave of guilt washed over me at the thought of not being here on Father's Day. I was thanking him for holding me, for picking me up when I broke down against the grass and laid down on my father's grave as a overwhelming crush of missing him came crashing down on me, making me cry more than I have in a very long time. I was thanking Edward for carrying me back to the car after he whispered a 'Thank you' to Charlie. I was thanking Edward for being there. I was thanking Edward for loving me. I was thanking Edward for just being. And finally I was thanking my lucky damn stars to whoever felt it was necessary to bring this man into my life. Edward's only response was to kiss me. He slowly brought his lips down to mine and I didn't even fight the smile that broke out on my face or the way
Page 322 of 458
my heart thudded against his chest once his lips touched mine. The kiss was in a word, perfect. Soft, warm lips, smooth, wet tongue and sounds of pleasure and in my case, happiness. I felt his love and I'm pretty damn certain I let him feel mine. It was all I could do to not break down again, but this time in joy, not sadness. That'd be a new one for me today, let me tell you. Finally, when we broke away, he smiled. That perfect damn crooked smile with the twinkling green eyes that made my brain turn to mush, my eyes blink rapidly from being in a daze, and my heart race with emotions that even it wasn't used to yet. Ok, um, so I'm pretty certain that one man should not have that much power with just his lips! Just think of the repercussions. "Anytime," he answered, smile widening at my reactions to his apparent godliness. If I wasn't so head over heels for his ass I would so slap him. And then he laughs. Ok. Head over heels or not! "Ow," he laughed harder, grabbing my hand to rub his chest where I just hit him. Where was I again? "Bella?" he called, knowledge of the reason for my sudden lack of mental brain function obvious in his voice. "Cocky ass," I mumbled, pulling my hand away and climbing back into my seat. "Can we go now?" I asked, avoiding his eyes as I buckled my seat belt. "Only if you tell me that you love me," he answered, looking directly in my eyes while lightly grabbing my left hand and placing it on his chest, right above his heart, stroking the back on my hand with his thumb. "You know I do," I sighed, smiling, not being able to stay mad at him. Like I even was in the first damn place. Like I even could be in the first damn place! He must never know this. I'm a goner if he ever finds out.
Page 323 of 458
Seriously. "I love you too," he answered, before kissing my palm and placing my hand on his thigh, held tightly in his. With his free hand, he started the car, revved the engine and after setting the GPS, pulled out of our parking spot and headed towards the highway. We drove past my old house again, but this time, I wasn't overwrought with grief. Oh don't get me wrong, the grief was there, and a part of me always thinks that it will be. But this time, it just feltdifferent. I can't explain it. And since I can't, I've decided to just go with the feeling and move on. We all know what happens when I try to fight the inevitable, right? Yep. You fall in love with your partner, cause nothing but emotional turmoil at work and second guess everything instead of just shutting the hell up and living in the moment. Gee thanks. Anytime. "So are you ready for the 'Bella Swan' tour of Seattle yet?" I asked, attempting to distract myself from the fact that I'm arguing with myself again. I wonder how he'd feel if he found out that he fell in love with someone who's seriously like two beers short of a six pack? I shiver at the thought. "If you don't mind, can we do the tour tomorrow?" he asked. "Because we're not even close to being done celebrating your birthday yet," he added. All I could do was smile and nod as my brain raced with thoughts of what the heck this man could have planned for us for tonight. Oh the possibilities. We arrived in Seattle around 7:30pm, a whole hour and a half ahead of schedule. Freaking speed demon. We got to the Biltmore I was once again astounded at the beauty of the building. The last time I was here was for the police academy's ball and damn if I wasn't impressed even then. This place really is immaculate beyond all reason, and I'd seriously be lying if I didn't admit that I felt like Cinderella awaiting on her Prince Charming while he talked to the front desk clerk.
Page 324 of 458
When my Prince Charming was finally done, we rode the elevator to our floor and for the life of me, I could not stop looking at him. And I swear to God I was like this close to turning into a blushing fool when he caught me staring at him and smiled. Me! Blushing! What in the hell is wrong with this picture here people? Love turns you into a blushing idiot? I said 'fool' not 'idiot'. But I guess it's true nonetheless. I don't know what it is, but something feels different. And not a bad different, either. Trust me. This feels like the kind of different that I want to bathe naked in and revel in the feelings and emotions as they washed over me, filling me with moments and sensations that I've never been privileged enough to experience before. Ok, so even I think that that was cheesy as hell. But you know, what? I seriously do not give a flying shit. I wonder if this is what happiness feel like? I'm talking, true happiness. If it is, damn did I not know what I was missing or what? "Come on," Edward said, grabbing my hand and leading me from the elevator to the door to our suite. The vibrations that shot through my hand, up my arm and into my heart, before ricocheting to every single damn one of my nerve endings only made me smile at the now familiar sensations. I love him, I sighed to myself as I tried to keep the stupid ass smile off of my face. I must look so wasted right about now. Just call me 'Love drunk'! The bellhop slid in the key into the slot, and when the door was finally opened, my hand went to my mouth in an attempt to hide my surprise. Shit was a useless attempt, but at least I did try. The room was gorgeous. In fact, tit was so freaking pretty that I kind of didn't want to touch anything. It had three floor-to ceiling, picturesque windows with an impressive view of the city and the needle. The colors of brown, copper, gold and tan had a masculine feel, but the little touches of flowers and other odds and ends added a slight feminine flare. It smelled like a garden, was as clean as anything that I have ever seen and the carpet felt like heaven even under the soles of my shoes. But the one thing that stood out the most was the bed. The humongous, pillow and silk-covered wrought iron California King that sat directly in the middle of the room. Damn thing was teasing the hell out of me at the moment.
Page 325 of 458
"I thought you'd like it," Edward said as he wrapped his arms around me after paying the bellhop and closing the door. I leaned back against his chest and rubbed my arms back and forth across his, feeling his warm breath ghost against the skin of my neck and ear. I smiled and turned around in his arms, hugging him closer when I felt his arms tighten around me. Being this close to him, inhaling his delirium inducing scent, feeling the strength of him beneath me, against me, it was a real wonder and a true nod to my will power that his amazing ass was still even clothed at the moment. A woman can only take so much, you know? "We should really get ready right now," he said. My head shot up at the strangled sound of his voice and this time, I smiled. Big and obvious and all-knowing, giving my cocky better half a shot of his own damn medicine. Guess I'm not the only one stranded on the 'holy shit am I horny like a motherfucker or what?' island. Good to know. Edward laughed to himself and rolled his eyes before shaking his head and passing me a garment bag from his luggage. I stared at his hand before looking at him, repeating the process a few times. This time, he laughed harder and I smiled at the sound. "Now how in the hell could I possibly plan a surprise for you and have you pack your own dress?" he asked, as if the answer was obvious. Well when you think about it Shut up. Touchy. "Alice?" I asked, while shaking my head at myself, already knowing the answer. "Alice," he answered. I narrowed my eyes at him, but laughed when he winked. I grabbed the garment bag and kissed him before running into the bathroom and hopping in the shower, regretfully alone. Once I was showered, smooth and smelling delicious, I blow dried my hair before curling it and letting it hang down in waves around my shoulders and down my back. Finally, after fighting it the entire time, I opened the garment bag and pulled out the dress.
Page 326 of 458
"Thank you, Alice," I said, shaking my head at my own stupidity. When will I realize that the half-pint knows me better than I know myself and would never put me in something that I would dread to even be seen around the house in? God do I love her! The dress was perfect. It was black and made of a soft and apparently form-fitting velvet. The dress was backless, had wide shoulder straps, a sexy cowl scoop in the front that showed just the right amount of skin, and rested just above my knees. And not only did the female love of my life pack me a killer ass dress, but the little dynamo even packed my black, studded, four inch heel Manolo booties! The whole outfit was a mix of sexy sophistication with just a touch of rocker chick/I can still kick your ass while wearing four inch heels. Oh she so deserves something when I get home! I put on the dress, realizing the truth to the fact that, yes, it was in fact a form-fitting velvet, put on my make-up (just a smoky eye and nude lip), threw on the booties (loving the added height), grabbed my clutch and left the bathroom. When I turned the corner to head to the kitchen, I literally skidded to a halt, leaving a few scuff marks in my wake. "Wow," I breathed. All I saw at that moment was his profile, but oh my holy, was that enough. There was the man of my dreams, standing a few feet away from me, looking absofuckinglutely delicious in a dark grey threepiece suit that was damn sure cut to mold to his physique and fit his body to a 't'. Those long legs of his looked strong and powerful against the fabric of his pants and his shoulders just seemed so damn broad that it would take me forever to explore every inch of him. Not that I'm complaining. And then he turned and faced me. Holy hell, I think I almost cried. He was justglorious, and at moments like this, too much for one woman to take in all at once. So, ignoring the rapid beat of my heart, I slowly ran my eyes over him, loving and absorbing every single inch that I could into my feeble memory. Someone please pinch me! Once done, I brought my gaze up to his face and actually had my breath catch in my throat. Wow It was his eyes. The gold flecks sparkled against the green, the green that suddenly shone with such a brightness that was simultaneously mesmerizing, skin-tightening and heart-stopping.
Page 327 of 458
And the smile, oh the smile that appeared on his lips then made me want to smile back, made me want to run to him and kiss him, hold him, lick him, and do a whole plethora of shit to his mesmerizing ass. But I couldn't. I literally couldn't move from where I was. I just bet I look like some hormonal, dazzled ass right about now. And I can't even do a damn thing about it. Edward was every catch in a girl's breath, every hitch in her heart, and every flutter in her stomach. He didn't need anything extra to make him larger than life. Didn't need to do anything special to make him every thought that I've ever had. All he had to do was breathe. All he has to do is be. And when he looks at me the way he is right now, like I'm the only answer to every one of his questions, it's all I could do to keep from falling to the floor in a pile of overwhelmed love goo! Love goo? Now I know I need help! He moved towards me, slow as if in a daze, and I just stared at him and seriously tried to believe that I could even remotely have the same effect on him as he so obviously does on me. As if. One can dream though. "Thank you, Alice," he said, grabbing my hand and slowly raising it in the air, making me spin around for him. Oh so now my damn feet move? Traitorous sons of bitches. "That's what I said," I somehow answered. When I was turned back around, I was greeted with the smile of my dreams, the piercing eyes of my every thought, and the arms of my fantasies, smiling as they tightened around me and pulled me flush against his Gucci covered chest. And fuck it all if he didn't smell delicious as hell! I am like, this close to licking him. Maybe if I just stick my tongue out real quick, like. "We should go. The reservation's for nine," he said, swallowing hard and interrupting my 'Gotta Lick Edward Now' plot. Damnit! He laughed. "The sooner we get there, the sooner we can leave," he added in a whisper. I pulled away, biting my lip to keep the smile off of my face. "Am I honestly that obvious?" I asked, eyes widening slightly at the sudden darkening of his. He bit his own lip, tilting his head while staring down at my mouth, before he looked back into my eyes.
Page 328 of 458
"Let's just say," he started slowly, lightly running his hands over my exposed back and down my sides. I shivered and, no, I am not ticklish. "That you are not the only one who's seriously contemplating whether or not we should even leave this damn room for the next 48 hours," he finished, voice deeper and huskier than when he started. Oh my damn Let's stay, let's stay! I wanted to shout. He must have seen my answer, because before I could even speak the words, he laughed, shook his head, grabbed my hand and pulled us towards the door. "You are no help. You do know that don't you?" he asked. All I could do was smile and shrug. No shame in my game. After a tense and sexually charged ride in the elevator, what with me trying to keep from undoing the buttons of his suit with my fucking teeth, followed by an even more tense and much longer ride in the limo as I sat and watched in a pleasurable agony when his eyes seemed to touch every inch of me, we arrived at the Space Needle. I clapped and I think I actually squealed when I realized where we were headed. Now I know I hang around Alice too much. Bella Swan just does not squeal people. "Now I know I'm not a Chippendale," he said, making a disgusted face and causing me to laugh. "but Alice mentioned how much you loved coming here last year," he added with a shrug, trying to be all nonchalant. 'Trying' being the key word here. Oh, Edward, I tsked to myself. I placed my hands on each side of his glorious face, running my fingers across his strong jaw, and after staring into those eyes that still make me dream of 'happily ever afters and shit', I kissed him. I kissed that man with so much love and appreciation that he'd be a fool not to know how happy I was right now or how much I truly loved the fact that he brought me here. But just in case, I told him. And then I thanked him for everything, all the while trying not to sound too cheesy. Sad to say, but I did not pass on that task. Ah well. "And by the way, you are so completely in a different category than some damn 'Chippendale' dancers, that it's honestly not even funny," I added,
Page 329 of 458
smiling as I heard his chuckle as we made our way up the elevator to the Sky City Restaurant. When we got there, I once again took in the surroundings, loving the fact that nothing had really changed since the last time I was here. The chairs were still covered in a lovely chocolate-colored fabric, and if my memory serves me correctly, will soon have you wishing that you didn't order that extra slice of Tiramisu as you fought off the sleep haze that soon followed the kinds of meals that this restaurant was obscenely well known for. There were still vases full of beautiful orchids on every table, which were then surrounded by white pillar candles in hurricane holders, as they sat delicately on the chocolate satin and white silk table cloths. The hearth was still warm and inviting with a blazing fire and the restaurant staff actually looked nice in their uniform splendor. But, the only thing that could top the restaurant itself, the only thing, was it's view. And being the geniuses they were and not wasting what they had, I introduce to you the 360 degree view of the magnificence that is the Emerald City, sprawled out before you to fawn over and marvel at it's beauty. There was the magnificent Lake Washington to my left. The full moon danced off of the still waters, inviting teasing thoughts of me taking Edward out on a boat and making love to him on the deck as the waves crashed beneath us. Just to the west was Pike Place Market and The Experience Music Project, both places in which I plan on taking Edward to tomorrow. And off the east, directly across from our table, was Seahawk Stadium and Safeco Field, home of the still sucky ass Seahawks and Mariner's. Don't even get me started on the fact that Seattle doesn't even have a basketball team anymore! I bet dad damn near rolled over in his grave when that crap went down. Still, I know I said a lot of bad shit about this city, but it really is a sight to behold and a great place to liveas long as you can put up with the aforementioned lame ass sports teams, migraine-inducing traffic and so much rain that your ass will more than likely become waterlogged. Such a raving review, right? After the waitress dropped off our appetizers of Washington Dungeness Crab Cakes that are freaking to die for, and obviously got my subtle hint to keep her damn eyes off of my man, Edward and I talked about the view
Page 330 of 458
and about what I wanted to show him tomorrow. I even brought up the idea of doing him on a boat in broad day light, laughing when he choked on his Cabernet Savignon. When the main course came, I was attempting to behave myself as I ate my Togarashi Crusted Ahi Tuna, while trying not to stare at his delectable mouth as he slowlyand deliberately, sucked a noodle into his mouth and then oh so languidly licked off the remaining sauce from his lower lip that was leftover from his seafood pasta. I licked my own lips as a reflex before downing my glass of Pinot Noir Rose, quickly filling that bitch right back up when I heard his not-so-covert chuckle. Oh so that's how you want to play it, huh? "Are you ready for dessert?" he asked after clearing his throat. Oh he is so dead. "I don't think I could eat another bite," I said, meaning every damn word as I sat back lightly rubbing my stomach while contemplating my payback on the teasing ass 'Senior Chuckles' over here. Damn twice baked potato! "Aww, that's too bad, because.," he trailed offright before some of the wait staff came waltzing around the corner, carrying a small red velvet cake with chocolate icingin our direction! All the while singing happy birthday, Bella! "Edward," I groaned, dropping my head to the table, earning more laughter from the aforementioned Senior. I shot my head up at the sound of his joy and narrowed my eyes on him. He just winked at me before smiling and joining in on the singing. Oh it is on! Coming up with my plan just then, I sat up straight and smiled. Noticing my sudden mood change, Edward's left brow quirked and he faltered on a few of the words to the song. Now who messes up on 'Happy Birthday'? Still smiling at him innocently, still not easy no matter how hard I try, I ignored his questioning eyes, and with a few quick movements, had my shoeless foot caressing and stroking his suddenly wide awake cock under the table.
Page 331 of 458
Those delicious lips of his were squeezed shut so damn fast to hold back his groan that I had to bite my tongue to keep from laughing at him. "Bella," he mouthed, unable to he heard over our still singing guests. All I did was stroke him faster, fucking thrilling when his cock jumped against my foot, while smiling at the six waiters that surrounded our table. "Make a wish, Ms. Swan," one of the waiters said. I stared at Edward's hand as it gripped the table cloth. I watched as his throat quickly swallowed down the rest of his drink. I damn near moaned out loud when his cock grew against my foot. And I squeezed my legs shut to stop the sudden throbbing between my thighs when those mossy greens of his trained on me, stared at me, through me, promising me things that I'm sure that I'd die of one day. But what a fucking way to go. Remembering we had company and were still in public, I quickly closed my eyes, and took a deep breath, before making my wish and blowing out the sparklers on my cake. Still stroking Edward under the table. A hand suddenly grabbed my foot and began rubbing it from heel to toe, causing me to bite my tongue again, this time to keep in my moan. When I brought my eyes up and away from the candles and looked up at him againoh good god I might not be able to walk tomorrow. I closed my eyes again, shaking my head and hiding my shiver at the sound of his chuckle. "Bella? Is that you?" a familiar voice answered. I turned around and smiled at the interruption, actually happy to see him. "Tyler? Oh my goodness it's so good to see you! What are you doing here?" I rambled, trying not to moan at the still massaging hands on my damn foot under the table! "Anniversary. You?" he asked, quickly looking at Edward. "My boyfriend and I are celebrating my birthday," I said. Holy shit I think that's the first time I've called him 'boyfriend' out loud. For some reason, it just doesn't fit. That word just seems toinsignificant. "But I thought you relocated to New York," he said, obviously confused. "I did," I smiled.
Page 332 of 458
"Well damn. Talk about a birthday present," he laughed. "That's what I said," I laughed as well. Then I realized my faux pa. "And now I can stop being so damn rude and introduce you two. Tyler, meet the love of my life, Edward Cullen, " I said, stopping when I noticed Edward's smile. Dazzling fool. "Edward, I am pleased to introduce to you my former partner, Detective Tyler Crowley of the Seattle Police Department," I finished. Oh shit. It's over now. My love's eyes practically bugged out of his damn head just then. He then shook off his sudden shock and shook Tyler's hand with his free one, before they both began talking as if they've known each other forever. Oh sweet Jesus. I can just hear the stories now. Like how I had to go undercover as a prostitute and almost killed my pimp when he tried to kiss me. Or about how I almost fought Tyler when he had to drag me out of a building when I almost crippled a pedophile with the back of my boot. What? So I may have issues with pimps and pedophiles. Who doesn't? And let us not even get started with the stories that one, Mr. Cullen knows. Good grief , we could be here for days! Lucky for me, Lauren, Tyler's obviously pregnant wife was calling for him. Thank you! "I have to go. You both should stop by before you head back to New York. We're at the same place and I'm sure Lauren would love to see you again, Bella," he said. "What planet are you from, Tyler?" I laughed. "Even right now she's shooting daggers at me," I added, rolling my eyes at her. Even after all the years of me denying that I had anything that even resembled a sexual relationship with Tyler, had felt anything for him, the chit was still convinced that I was after her damn man. I did not, do not and have not ever wanted Tyler in that way so the woman needs to just move the fuck on already. "She'll get over it like always," he sighed. "Please? It's been a while, Bells, and I'm dying to hear the rest of Edward's stories about the new hot cop on the force," he added, nodding to Edward with a smile. Shit. Stuck between a rock and a dumb bitch. I would love to hang out with Tyler again and have Edward get to know someone else from my past, being as how there
Page 333 of 458
are so damn little left, but I seriously do not need the drama that is sure to come. Like it or not, I will probably pull an Alice and cut a bitch. "We'll stop by," Edward answered, looking directly at me. "You will? Alright sweet. You know the address, Bella. So how's two o'clock sound?" Tyler asked, happiness present in his voice. "Two sounds great, Ty," I answered, silently thanking Edward with my eyes. He squeezed my foot as acknowledgement. "But one thing," I started. "Your wife is pregnant and obviously hormonal. That being said, I'll tolerate a very few of her smart comments tomorrow. But Ty I swear I will not go through that crap that happened the last time," I added. "What happened?" Edward asked quickly, cutting his eyes to the still glaring pregnant chick across the room. "I love you, but down boy," I laughed. He just sat back and rolled his eyes. "It's a long story and one I'm sure that Tyler will gladly tell you," I added. "I'll talk to her tonight, Bella. I'm just so damn glad to see you again woman," he added, hugging my shoulders and placing his head on top of mine. I smiled and placed my hand on his head, fighting back the tears the threatened to shed over the sudden rush of emotions that came creeping up due to me fighting the fact that I missed him just as much. It was just easier to move on if I didn't think about it. "Good. I'll see you tomorrow," I said meaning every word. He kissed my hair and squeezed my shoulder before walking over towards Edward. He leaned over and whispered something in his ear, causing Edward to break out that killer smile of his that caused me to spontaneously melt at the sight. "You're a lucky man, Edward," Tyler said, while walking over towards his shrew of a wife, "I know," Edward whispered to know one, still looking directly at me. There was something special shining in his eyes tonight. Something that I still
Page 334 of 458
could not put my finger on. Something that once again had me thinking that I was in fact Cinderella, sitting across from my bronze-headed Prince Charming. Something that brought out dreams of happily ever afters and shit? Exactly. "What?" I asked smiling, after noticing his smile. "Nothing," he answered before checking his watch. "Are you ready to go?" he asked. Confused by his sudden mood change, I nodded my head and after taking in the beautiful view of the full moon dancing off of Lake Washington once more, followed him to the elevator, my hand held tightly and securely in his. When we made it back to the suite, I fell into his arms and against his chest at the beautiful and romantic sight before me. Orchids as far as the eye could see were strewn on every surface that didn't have a candle on it. Said candles were lit, casting a romantic and serene glow across the entire room. Calla lily pedals and sprigs of baby's-breath led a trail to the bathtub, which was currently full of deliciously scented bubbles as steam rose off of the water. The door to the patio was open, the curtains blowing in the midSeptember breeze, gifting me with a truly amazing view of the Space Needle, covered in lights. "Come on," Edward whispered in my ear. I turned to look at him and just stared. I think I'm so goddamn overwhelmed right about now that my brain just up and left, not even leaving a damn note behind or even a freaking forwarding address. All I did was stare as he slowly took off his tie, throwing it onto the bed. With his free hand, he undid the top three buttons of his shirt before shocking the hell out of me and scooping me up in his arms, carrying me to the bathroom. He stopped when he saw my sudden, but traitorous tears just begging to escape. "Bella? Are you ok, love?" he asked, worry overtaking his voice. To calm him and feeling stupid that I even worried him in the first place, I grasped his face in my shaking hands and kissed him softly on his lips, I calmed when he did.
Page 335 of 458
"I'm fine. It's justIgod I feel like such a damn moron," I said dropping my head against his shoulder. "Never," he answered, lifting my chin with his finger so that I could once again look him in the eyes. Oh those eyes. "What is it?" he asked softly, stroking my chin with his thumb. "I've never had anyone do anything like this for me and I got a little overwhelmed," I answered quickly and in one breath. And slightly embarrassed I'd like to add. "Then you have obviously been hanging around the wrong people," he answered while stroking my bottom lip and speaking in a voice so damn soft that it made me want to sigh. "Obviously," I whispered, trying to hold it together against the sight of all of that damn love that he has for me swimming behind those gorgeous greens of his. All I can do is hope and pray to God that he can see what I feel for him just as easily. Shaking his head, Edward sat me down on the edge of the claw foot bathtub before kneeling down in front of me and taking off my shoes. When he was done, he stood, pulling me up with him. My dress slowly followed the path of my shoes, falling at our feet. Soon after, my jewelry quickly was removed and I stood before the man who has undeniably changed my life in more ways than I could imagine, in nothing but my black, lace-trimmed boy-shorts. Of course he was still clothed. And you know, with me being me, I just had to fix that little problem. I ran my hands over his shoulders and down his arms before moving them towards the front of his jacket. Sliding my hands inside, I felt my palms heat against the warmth of his skin, even through the cloth of his shirt. I slowly slid the jacket off his shoulders and down his arms, loving the rustling sound it made as it joined my dress and shoes on the floor. Soon, the vest and shirt followed and I guess it's safe to say that I damn near criedor moaned, at the sight of my man shirtless. His ass should seriously come with a warning label.
Page 336 of 458
Once his shirt was off, I moved to take off his shoes and pants as well, but I'm guessing that that little idea was not apart of Edward's plans. And I'm pretty damn certain that I was right when he held my hands behind my back with one hand, kneeled down in front of me and began pulling off my panties with the other hand, kissing every inch of my skin that he could reach along the way. At every sigh or noise of bliss that I let out once his lips touched my skin, the next kiss lingered a few seconds longer, effectively beginning to send my ass in a downward hormonal spiral of 'oh my God, just do me already!' But as much as love it when Edward's rough, and fuck do I love it, I love it even more when he's like this: sweet, gentle, caressing and patient. Now I can handle the sweet, gentle and caressing part like it was nothing else, it's just the goddamn 'patient' part that I seem to constantly have trouble with. But honestly, could you really blame me if it was your hipbonethat he was currently teasing the living shit out of with his lips and tongue at the moment? Those of you who said you could, know that you are all lying through your goddamn teeth! But I don't blame you. Pride's a bitch, you know? Anyway, once my panties were off and dangling from my toes, Edward lifted me up again before setting me down inside the bathtub. "Oh my damn," I moaned, leaning back against the pillow and closing my eyes. I heard Edward's quiet laugh before the clanking of his belt buckle followed by the whoosh that his pants made once they hit the floor. "Sit up, love," he said, a laugh still present in his voice. Without hesitation, I moved forward and this time, moaned for an entirely different reason when he sat behind me and pulled me against his chest. Edward wrapped his arms around me and rested his chin on my shoulder, running his hands up and down my arms. I closed my eyes and just felt, enjoying the moment. The silence was beautiful. The only noise heard in the room were the rippling waves when he moved his arms, his breathing in my ear and my heartbeat. I don't know how long we sat there in that bathtub just holding each other in quiet, but before long I was being bathed. And it was one of the most sensual and romantic moments of my life. Edward started with my hair,
Page 337 of 458
massaging my scalp and almost making me drown as I sank down deeper into the tub in pleasure. Once my hair was sudded up, he leaned me back against his chest, grabbed the pitcher from the side and poured the warm, scented water over my hair. The man didn't stop until he got every damn bubble of shampoo. Sensory overload in three Once my hair was clean to my love's standards, Edward grabbed the loofah, added a floral scented body wash to the blue puff, and starting at my neck, began washing my body in small circles. two.. I moaned and gripped the side of the tub when he brought his hands around and began washing my chest and stomach, giving each section equal attention. When the loofah traveled lower, caressing my thighs and calves before lightly grazing my clit and down over my lips, B. Swan was a goner ladies and gentlemen. one! "Oh god," I moaned, spreading my legs when his hand occasionally replaced the loofah. "I love you," he groaned against my neck when I rubbed his scalp with my nails before grabbing his hair. I answered him back with my own words of love, before turning in the tub to face him, sending rivers of water crashing down onto the floor and our clothes. Once I was fully turned around, I grabbed his face and kissed those damn sinful lips of his as I straddled his hips. Edwards arms ran over my ass and up my back, resting on the back of my head and bringing my mouth closer to his as his groan vibrated against my tongue. "I love you, Edward," I said as I brought my hips closer to his, feeling the beauty that is his cock jump against my stomach. "I love you so damn much that it hurts sometimes," I added, kissing behind his ear and down his neck. "I'm so sorry that I avoided you and I promise to never hurt you like that again," I said, quickly kissing his lips to cut off his
Page 338 of 458
words. "I know how you feel, but it still needs to be said," I said kissing him deeper now and moving to hover over him. "Thank you, my love. Thank you for today and tonight. Thank you for being there for me," I started, blinking back a tear. "Thank you for loving me," I finished before moaning out loud as I slowly began to sink down onto him. Edward grabbed my face and kissed me so damn slowly and tenderly that I almost forgot where I was. That is, until he moved his hips the same time I lowered mine, sliding his cock fully into me. "Edward," I breathed against his mouth, biting on his bottom lip. His eyes quickly closed and he flicked his tongue across my bottom lip before gripping my hips and slowly moving me up and down his length. "Oh fuckBella," he moaned. "I love you," he said, pausing between thrusts. "You don't have anything tooh godfeel sorry for," he added. I was about to somehow argue that idea, but was stopped by his final words. "All I ask is,is that you let me love you," he finished while staring in my eyes and pulling me flush against his chest and stomach before wrapping his arms around me while I slowly rode up and down his cock. "Damn, I don't deserve you, Edward" I said pressing my forehead against his and letting a lone tear fall. "Well too bad, because you're stuck with me," he groaned, running his wet hands up my body and over my breast. His thumbs caressed my nipples, bringing them to pleasantly painful peaks and I moaned against his lips before sitting up, grabbing both sides of the tub and riding him just as slow, but with more force, squeezing my inner walls on each rise and fall. "Fuck," he groaned, throwing his head back against the tub. That's what I'm talking about. "Does that feel good, my love?" I asked, feeling myself already close to fucking exploding. Been damn near close to it since he first entered me. Edward slowly brought his head up and gazed at me with those magnetic darkened eyes of his. My stomach jumped and I began riding him harder in response. His hands were soon on my back and my hip. I was once again
Page 339 of 458
brought flush against his skin. My arms were around his neck and my hands were in his hair as I screamed out against his lips when he raised his hips to meet my thrusts. "Ahfuck," I yelled. "Oh my god.shit," I added. "Does that feel, my love?" he asked, breathing against my neck. I knew that shit would come back and bite me in my ass. "Does it?" he asked, gripping my hips and planting my pelvis against his, effectively driving his cock so deep into me that I forgot how to breathe. All I could do was nod and whimper as he raised me up off of him before plunging me back down onto him again. "Ohfuck," I growled, tightening my grip on his hair. God I hope he's not bald after this. "Cada miayou feel so damn good love," he breathed while biting onto my neck. I almost came then. "Tell me how good it feels, Bella. Tell me how good my dick feels inside of you," he groaned, keeping his same pace with forceful thrusts and making me reel with each lift and fall when my clit grazed his happy trail. "FucEdwaso good...oh god...Edward,...I'm gonna come," I said in a mix of whimpers and moans, feeling him undeniably harden inside of me. "God yes! Come for me baby. I need to feel you," he said as he increased his pace, sliding that delicious dick of his in and out of me with a purpose. "Oh my god...Edward...shit...right there," I cried out. I felt my walls beginning to tighten and clench uncontrollably around his cock and my moans increasing as he began to pick up the pace. "Fuckoh shit!I'm coming," I yelled out as he bit down lightly on my flesh and stroked my clit with his thumb. Needing something, anything, to grip onto and not wanting to snatch Edward bald, I gripped the back of the tub behind his head and shuddered while I cried out and exploded around him, calling out his name repeatedly, sending water crashing over the edge of the tub. Edward pulled my left nipple into his mouth and began sucking on it while still making me ride his cock, dragging out my orgasm.
Page 340 of 458
Before I knew it, Edward was moaning my name as he began moving within me at an eye-crossing pace, his yells muffled by my breast. Each thrust was so fucking precise, hitting my g-spot and making me rub my still sensitive clit against his stomach again, that without warning my ass was launched over the edge again. "Son of a bitch," I cried out breathlessly, trying to remain upright as I came around his cock again. The shit came out of nowhere and threw my ass for a loop. Each shuddered breath that escaped me was done with some effort as I continued to grip onto the bathtub behind his head as he drove into me one final time and pulsed deep within me, causing me to moan as I planted my hips against his. When I couldn't hold myself up any longer, I flopped against his chest in a soggy, breathless heap, feeling his heart throb against my breast. After a while, he finally moved his hands. They traveled up my back and over my shoulders, before caressing the sides of my face, bringing me down to his lips. I happily kissed him back, ignoring the tightening in my lungs as they begged for air, and just reveled in the feel of his tongue, teeth and lips as they worked on me. I brought my hands up to his hair and lightly ran my fingers through his damp roots as I kissed this man with everything that I had. Soon, we were standing, water and suds cascading down our bodies. Before I knew which way was up, I was sprawled out on a bed surrounded by half melted candles and flowers, as the love of my life kissed down my wet body before spreading my legs and sending my ass on another high with his glorious tongue. OohI love this dream! Edward, settled between my legs and kissing my mouth as the early morning sun, streams through the windows. Him gently calling my name and cupping my cheek as I run my fingers through his hair. His.wait. This feels entirely too damn real. My dreams never feel this good. Wake up, you idiot! Grumbling under my breath, I slowly opened one eye, only to see a smiling Edward positioned exactly how he was in my dream. And we were both still gloriously naked. "So I guess I'm not dreaming," I said, slowly opening my other eye.
Page 341 of 458
"Not dreaming," he chuckled, kissing me between my breasts. I sighed. "You do realize that you're in trouble now, right?" I asked. "Why?" he asked with amused eyes. "Because you've done gone and spoiled me, Cullen," I said, smiling. "Now, I never want to wake up any other way than this," I added. A quirked brow, followed his devious smile before his tongue traced around my nipple and his cock thrusted against my inner thigh. "Ok, so maybe there are some other ways that I'd like to be woken up," I said with a moan. His warm lips traveled up between my breasts, over my collarbone and across my neck before finding their resting spot behind my left ear. He lightly sucked on the pulse point there, before pulling my lobe between his teeth. "Anything you want, love," he answered. I gripped the sheet and closed my eyes. "As heart-stoppingly amazing as that idea sounds, and as much as I am literally craving it, Edward, you and I both know that it's basically impossible," I said. What, with Jalice at my place and Emmalie at his. It's actually a pretty sad fact to admit, but this trip is mine and Edward's longest time that we've ever had alone together. Ever. If it was up to me, we'd never leave this suite. I need him and only him for as long as I can possibly have him. Does that make sense? "Nothing is impossible," he whispered in my ear. Pulling away, he kissed across my cheek and stopped right at my lips before leaning back and looking me in my eyes. "Especially if you say 'yes'," he finished. His eyes held nothing but all of the love in the world for me. And I just laid there, slightly confused. I reached up with my left hand to caress his face. "Yes to wh," I started. "Oh my god," I breathed as my eyes widened before they were suddenly flooded with unshed tears. A few began to fall when I blinked and I quickly swiped at them, but more fell anyway as my eyes traveled from my suddenly nervous love, to the stunning emerald and
Page 342 of 458
diamond engagement ring sitting on my ring finger. How in the hell did I not feel that? "Edwahow.when," I stammered. How in the hell did he know? This is my ring. The ring. The double-band princess cut with a solitaire emerald surrounded by small pave diamonds, ring. The ring that I've dreamed about. The one that Alice and Ioh wait. Alice. Of course. She helped him. I love that little one so damn much right now. Just the thought that she was in on thisthat sheshit! There's no stopping the goddamn waterworks now! "Bella?" Edward called. I can just imagine that I'm probably scaring the shit out of him right now. I brought my tear-sheened eyes up to his and tried to smile that I was ok. But all I saw was his love and worry in those green eyes that was the exact shade of the stone on my finger and squeezed my lips together. Ok. Get your shit together Swan and answer this damn man! Yeah! Since when did I become such an emotional, blubbering wreck? Since you found love. Do you want me to answer him or not? Because saying shit like that is not helping anyone! Edward POV: Oh god. Why is she crying? Was it too soon to ask? Fuck! Did I blow it? Goddamnit, I knew I should have waited!
Page 343 of 458
I don't think I read the signals wrong, but I guess you can never be too damn sure. But I know. I just know, that Bella is feeling what I am. On every level. A woman does not look at a man that way without wanting forever. And my Bella, her entrancing eyes are like no other. They pull me in, make me forget every worry I've ever had and have me only thinking about tomorrows. Tomorrows full of moments with her. I just know that she wants this too. I felt the love pouring off of her yesterday. Damn near drank that shit up last night at the restaurant, and almost proposed to her in the bathtub while she rode me as the overwhelming power of the love she shared made my fucking heart stop. I know she wants this. Then why in the hell is she still crying! "Bella?" I called again. This time, she smiled a real smile. And then said 'real' smile done up and turned teasing on my ass. "Hypothetically speaking," she sniffled. "What would you do if I said no?" she asked, trying unsuccessfully to hide her smile. "You want the manly answer or the real answer?" I asked with my own smile, just happy that she's at least talking now. "The real one," she answered. Cry like a bitch and beg you until I turned blue in the face. "Try my hardest to persuade you to say yes," I said instead. "You are so lying," she laughed, throwing her head back. "You know that that was not what you were just thinking," she added. Not being able to fight it, I laughed with her before stopping her giggles with my lips. I cupped both side of her face in my hands and just stared into those trouble making eyes of her, before saying what my heart wanted me to say. What it needed to say. "Bells, I need you more than I need air to breathe," I started. The edges of her mouth quirked. "And now is not the time to be calling me 'cheesy'," I added. She smiled and lightly shook her head.
Page 344 of 458
"Bella,ti amo cos tanto che non posso nemmeno immaginarmi per un altro momento come sarebbe la mia vita senza di te in lei . Tu sei il mio cuore, la mia anima , il mio inizio e la mia sono mai stato pi come me stesso che quando sono con te," (Bella, I love you so damn much and cannot even begin to think of another moment of what my life would be like without you in it. You are my heart, my soul, my beginning and my end. I've never been more like myself than when I am with you.) I began as I wiped away a few of the new tears that fell from her eyes. "Ho bisogno di te nella mia vitacompletamente." (I need you in my life.completely.) Her chin quivered, her eyes quickly closed, and her light sobs quieted, apparently waiting for the next words out of my mouth. I took a deep breath and placed my hand over her heart, smiling when I felt it skip against my fingers. Here goes everything. "Isabella Marie, vorresti sposarmi?" (Isabella Marie, will you marry me?) I whispered, not wanting to break the moment and quietly praying that I didn't just ruin everything. When her small and trembling hand ran through my hair, I closed my eyes and leaned into her touch. My eyes shot open and trained on hers when her other hand caressed along my jaw and across my bottom lip. "Yes," she squeaked. I chuckled and she rolled her eyes. She cleared her throat. "Yes, Edward," she answered in a voice so damn strong that it left no doubt that she meant every word. "Oh mio Dio si! (Oh my God yes!) A freaking thousand times yes," she added while softly touching my face and staring at me with eyes that literally owned me. "I love you," I chuckled. It was the only thing that I could think of at the moment. Still good nonetheless. "I love you," she said, still rubbing her nails across the hairs on my chin. Then she smiled again. Uh oh. "Now show me," she challenged, writhing her hips against mine, making my cock jump against her thigh. I groaned and she smiled. The same damn
Page 345 of 458
smile that she gave at the restaurant before she gave me a fucking foot job under the table at a goddamn five star restaurant. God I love her. "Come on, Cullen," she teased, dragging out my last name. "Don't you want to make love to your fianc for the first time," she asked with a pout while lifting her hips and making her dripping heat hover over Mr. Hungry. Right before she bit that damn bottom lip. Ok. She wants it. She'll get it. "Anything you say, love," I answered, right before I lifted my hips and thrusted into her, biting my tongue at how fucking good she felt, and feeling her already begin to quiver around my cock. Sweet victory. I watched in rapture as she buried her head against the pillow while her eyes snapped shut and her mouth opened in a silent yell. I smiled when her nails gripped the sheet and the pillow when I tilted my hips and thrusted upwards, right towards her spot. I almost did some fucking caveman chest pound shit when her eyes rolled back as she screamed out 'Fuck me, Edward', at the top of her lungs. And wanting to be the best goddamn fianc that I could be, I happily obliged. I fucked her, made love to her, and had her screaming and making her moan and yell out my name as she came numerous times around my cock. Right before she collapsed against my sweat-soaked, panting chest, I could have swore that I heard her mumble something about 'happily ever afters and shit', before laughing and saying that she needed to call Alice.
I'm On A Boat! Bella: "Ed.waohhhh," I moaned, throwing my head back against the pillow. I get to marry that damn tongue! Ooh not to mention that delicious motherfucking.
Page 346 of 458
Goddamnit Swan! Remember, Alice? Phone call? Anything ringing a bell here! Oh come on! How in the hell am I supposed to stop this man! And fuck it all if you even think that I have any mental, let alone, hormonal capability of stopping his hands as they slowly travel up my inner thigh, right before his middle finger slides up my slit before pressing against my swollen.. "Oh god," I moaned. Oh for fuck's sake. Shit! Ok. Right. I was supposed to do something, right? Ok. Think you horny, bitch! Think, think, come on, think. "Alice!" I said, happy and a little shocked that I remembered. And seeing as how that damn tongue attached to the body that was apparently built to torment me, stopped it's licking and stroking down my stomach once the head full of copper-colored head popped up, I'm pretty sure I said that shit out loud. The amused green eyes, arched brow and pursed lips officially sealed the damn deal. "Now I've been called many things in my life," he began, but stopped and started laughing when I narrowed my eyes at him before hitting him in the head with a pillow. Ass only laughed harder. "It's your damn fault in the first place," I said, trying to pretend to be mad at him. As if that shit was even a possibility. But it is his fault though, you know? Ever since the proposal, and what happened afterwards, mmmmahem!,I have been trying to call Alice to tell her and to thank her for everything that she did. Also to save Jasper's sanity if I'm being honest. Lord only knows what she's putting him through at the moment. It's already after twelve in the afternoon there, people. And I haven't called her yet? Yeah. She may be small, but she's a fierce little shit whose bad side you do not want to be on. Just trust me on this. So anyway, as I was saying, I have been trying, not very hard mind you, to distract Edward enough in order to be able to use the damn phone. Sounds simple right? Ha! Simple my ass! He got one glimpse of my engagement
Page 347 of 458
ring on my hand as it rested on his lower stomach, and it was like, hello. Who the hell would have thought that me wearing his ring would make him want me more? More than he already does? Who the fuck thought that that was even possible! I sure as hell didn't. Sexual, primitive, possessive, .I swear to God the minute I get home, I'm stocking up on some damn Centrum! A girl needs all the back-up she can get. And if you think that I'm actually complaining, then it's obvious that you do not know me as well as we thought. "And exactly how is it my fault?" he askedright before he pulled my already taut, sensitive nipple into his mouth. "Evil bastard," I whispered, clutching onto his hair and holding his head exactly where the hell it was. I felt his smile spread across the skin of my breast before his chest softly vibrated with laughter. And I wanted to slap him! "That's it, Mr. Magic Member. Move!" I said while pushing his head off of me. That wasn't needed. The moment my verbal diarrhea left my mouth, his head shot up, his eyes met mine, and I've never seen him try to hold back a laugh more than he did at that moment. Poor thing was actually turning a little red. "Mr. Magic Member?" he squeezed out before quickly shutting his lips. Oh those lips. "What?" I shrugged. He was still silent. Lips squeezed shut. Eyes gleaming full of amusement. "That shit works wonders and you know it, Edward," I said, dead serious. And that there people, broke the dam. Edward laughed so damn hard, he fell back onto the bed, shaking it now for an entirely different reason. He was also saying, 'oh god, Bella', for an entirely different reason too, but that's not important. Oh who in the hell am I kidding? The smile on my face damn near hurt when it spread at the sound of his laughter. Smiling, I just sat up on my elbows and stared. He was glorious. That's the only conceivable word able to come close to what I saw before my eyes. Now don't get me wrong, the
Page 348 of 458
brooding, cocky Edward is sexy as all fuck. But the one lying next to me now; the one laughing and smiling with eyes shut and mouth open, his hands lying on his bare and beautiful chest, the one who lets his guard down and shows you the real him, well that one just makes you fall in love with him all over again. And deciding not to be the whiny, wimpy wuss from yesterday, I shook my head at the sudden wave of emotion and dived for my cell phone on the side table since I finally had him distracted enough to have the chance to call, Alice. But the moment I pressed the call button, his head popped up off of the bed, he grabbed me by my waist and pulled me on top of him. I squealed and before he could speak, I grabbed the pillow that I hit him with earlier and laid it over his face, hearing him laugh again just as Alice picked up. "Bella," she squealed. Good lord, I can actually see her clapping. Time to have some fun. "Hi, Alice. What's up?" I asked. The silence that followed could only suggests that she was just staring at the phone with her 'what the hell' face on. Edward just shook his head. Still under the pillow. "What's? But don't you have something to.?" she asked, breaking off at the end. Oh this is too good. "Something to what, Alice? I just called to say hi and to apologize for not calling you yesterday. We were so busy, I just lost track of the time," I said, feeling Mr. Chuckles start to laugh again. I leaned over and licked his nipple. He groaned. That oughta do it. "Butdidn't Edward? I meanwasn't he going to," she started. Suddenly she took in a deep breath and let it out long and slow. Uh oh. "Where's Edward?" she asked, dangerously low. Gulp. "He's here. Why Alice? Is there something wrong?" I'm so going to hell in a hand basket. "That's unknown at the moment," she answered through what could only have been gritted teeth. "Now where is he?" she asked again.
Page 349 of 458
Warning! Pissed off Pixie in 'T minus 10!' "Here he is. Hold on," I said, trying not to laugh, pressing 'speaker' on the phone and removing the pillow from Edward's head. Big fucking uh oh. The moment the pillow was gone, I was met with blazing green eyes surrounded by narrowed and slitted lids. My favorite bottom lip of his was pulled between his teeth and he slowly shook his head from side to side before pulling his lip away from his teeth and mouthing, 'payback'. I should have took that as a warning. Some part of me was trying to beat that thought into my skull. But all I noticed was the mouth. The full bottom lip now moist from his tongue. The slow, teasing slide of his pout as they moved, showing just a teasing peak of his delicious tongue. The sudden smirk on the damn things once their owner realized what I was staring at had me leaning over for a kiss. "Ahem!" Goddamnit! Even 3,000 miles away! Wait until I get home and "Hi, Alice," the lips with the velvet voice answered. Once again, I was enthralled, staring at the damn man like the apparent wanton horn dog that I was. And once again, completely his fault. "Don't hi me, Edward Cullen! What the hell? When you came to me and asked for helpwhen I showed you Bella's choice of the ri," she said. "You're on speaker, Alice," Edward interrupted. Alice gasped and I squeezed my lips shut to keep silent. "You are so evil," he whispered in my ear. I might have taken offense had he not laughed right afterwards. "But Iyou said that.but Bella and.enga.you.AH!" she stammered, before yelling out in a huff. Did she just hit something? "Ow! Shit, Alice." "Oh my, God! I'm so sorry, Jasper!" Alice answered. And Edward and I were goners. I dropped the phone onto the bed next to us and buried my face in his neck and laughed my ass while Edward whooped it up before saying 'poor Jasper'.
Page 350 of 458
"I think we should tell her before someone else gets hurt," he said after calming down. "Yeah. Namely us," I answered, trying to stifle my giggles as I called her name. "Ali?" "What!" she snapped. Ok. So me thinks we may get hurt either way. Edward's slight cringe let me know that he was thinking the same thing. Great. "He asked me," I answered, taking a deep breath before looking into suddenly calm eyes. Even the lips couldn't compete at this moment. Alice was still silent. "Ali" "Say what now," she interrupted. My smile widened. We got her, we got her, na, na, na, na, naaa. "We're engaged, hun," I answered, smiling at Edward. "Youyou're.," she stammered. "I asked her this morning," Edward answered softly, looking directly in my eyes. "I put the ring on her finger after she fell asleep last night and asked her as soon as she woke up a little over an hour ago," he said. Edward's finger came up and slowly stroked my cheek. "She squeaked 'yes'," he added, smiling. I closed my eyes and leaned my forehead against his, loving the feeling of his arms tightening around me. My heart began beating rapidly against his chest. As his did the same against mine. "I love you," he muttered against my lips. "I," "Alice? Baby are you okay? Alice answer me!" Jasper said frantically. What the?
Page 351 of 458
"Jasper? Is she o..?" I started, but was quickly cut off when the loudest and possibly the most excitable squeal that my ears have ever experienced, pierced through the phone. "Son of a bitch," Edward said, taking the phone and shoving it under the pillow. If only that helped. It barely muffled Alice's cry of glee, Chloe's (Jasper's dog) joining howling wail of congratulations, or Jasper's cries of 'oh shut up!'. Poor man's going to need a hearing aid after today. "Bella? Bella!" Alice's muffled yell called. Shaking my head, I removed the phone from under the pillow. "Are you through being supersonic now?" I asked. "Oh shut up!" she demanded. "How could you? How could you, Bella? Putting me through that? Making me think that he didn't ask!" she ranted. "And you, you penny-headed fool! I was going to kill you, Edward. I was going to send your gorgeous ass six feet under and then run and hide from Bella's wrath until she calmed down enough to let me explain. Once I did explain what you said you'd do and then didn't, she'd probably bring your ass back to life just to kill you again herself!" she added. Edward arched his brow at me in question and I just shrugged and nodded. He rolled his eyes. After her ranting, that lasted another dreadful sixteen minutes, she asked about the proposal and Edward said it word for word. I almost became the boohoo chick from yesterday again. Luckily, Jasper's interrupting congratulations nipped that shit right in the bud. After thanking him, Alice and I talked about the trip to Forks and running into Tyler and Lauren at the Space Needle last night at dinner. "Do I need to fly out there and slap the taste out of that bitch's mouth?" Alice asked. Don't you just love her? Assuring her that I had everything handled, Alice made me promise to tell Tyler 'hi' and asked if I could to give Lauren one swift kick in the ass as a 'lovely reminder'. I promised I'd do the first part, but told her not to keep her hopes up on the other. Crazy little woman, I tell you. Once the call ended, the phone was flung across the bed and after kissing me until it felt like my lungs and heart were about to burst, the incredibly
Page 352 of 458
insatiable, beautiful and powerful man of mine: the one who owned every goddamn piece of me, lifted my hips and positioned the tip of his glorious cock against my slit before slowing guiding me down, ringing a loud moan of his name from me and a long, delicious groan from him. Thanks to our 'activities' of the morning, we barely had a chance to fully see all of the sites that I wanted to show him before arriving at Tyler's. Fifteen minutes late mind you. "About damn time you got here, girl. Don't tell me you got lost," Tyler said. I rolled my eyes and laughed before hugging him and reintroducing him to Edward. Edward as my fianc that is. Tyler's eyes widened and I couldn't hold back the laugh. "Fianc?" he asked, looking from my ring to Edward. "Damn man, you work fast!" he laughed. Edward just smiled and pulled me closer. I fought the swoon that wanted to approach me like a son of a bitch. After the congratulations and teasing started, Tyler led us into the kitchen to grab the cooler off of the table. We were all headed out on his new baby, a 32-foot charter boat. When he told me he had one, I actually almost squealed in excitement. All throughout our time together as partners, the only thing Tyler ever mentioned was wanting a damn sail boat. Apparently, his brother got sick and tired of his whining and went in with him on half of the purchase. According to Tyler, me purchasing my Audi from him gave him a fat ass commission. All I did was smile, happy that I followed my dad's final request. Even happier that it made someone else happy. See, my dad left everything to me and boy did that piss Renee off. Guess you really do reap what the fuck you sow. Anyway, with his will, there was a handwritten note from him. When the solicitor handed it to me, I didn't know what to expect, but of course, it was just Charlie being Charlie. And it made me cry. The note was short, simple and to the point: 'My Bells. Please, for once in your life, try not to be the responsible one. Just be a kid. JustLive. For me. Love, Dad.'
Page 353 of 458
PS. I've been told that it's a law that you must obey a dying man's last request. So no backtalk.' After the tears dried and I laughed at him for getting the last word for once, I followed my father's last request. Ok, so partially. I paid off the remaining balance of my student loan and then, I lived. I took my ass to Tyler's brother at the Audi dealership and never looked back. Never have since. How's that for not being the responsible one? Ok so back to the present: We were headed to the kitchen to get the coolers and such when we all seemed to stop in our tracks when the Wicked Bitch of the West waddled in. It was all kinda funny actually, but never mind. Anyway, after she waddled her last wiggle, she smiled loving at her husband, glared at me, and looked Edward up and down before smile flirtatiously at him. In that instant my knuckles cracked and my feet inched forward. Someone stopped me by grabbing the edge of my skirt. I turned my head to look over my shoulder, only to see my love looking at me with a smirk on his lips and a raised brow. I took a deep breath. Note to self: Do not to kill the pregnant bitch. Apparently not noticing that his wife is a fucking cheating shrew, Tyler gave the introductions and she had the audacity to actually touch my man! This time I moved decidedly towards her, only to be pulled into strong familiar arms in a supposedly normal embrace. To the naked eye, it appeared that Edward was just resting his chin on my shoulder with his arms resting around me. But there was nothing normal about how tight his hold was. Restraining me. Saving that bitches life! Mrs. Crowley gave a smug smile before grabbing her bag off of the table, kissing Tyler and heading towards their car. I actually growled. New note to self: Try really, really hard not to kill the pregnant bitch! Edward: "I took him to see Pike Place Market and Gasworks Park before making a CD and singing off key at the EMP," Bella laughed. "We'll try and visit a few more spots tomorrow before our plane leaves," she said. "That's unless we
Page 354 of 458
so happen to get interrupted again," she ended in a mumble, leaning against my arm. All I did was smile. I seem to be doing a lot of that today. "You complaining?" I whispered right above her ear. She lightly shivered and that damn quick, I had to discretely adjust myself under the table. Is this shit normal? "Yeah," she whispered back. My mouth dropped open. She laughed. "And if you believe that then I guess I should tell you that I hate being a cop, love soap operas and that Lauren is my bestest best friend in the whole wide world," she added. My eyes narrowed and her smile widened. "I guess it's safe to say that you know my answer," she finished, ending it with that damn teasing smile of hers. Something must have shown in my expression, because her breath caught and she shifted in her seat. Suddenly, her eyes traveled from my eyes to my lips, pausing for a moment before they went to the sunglasses clipped to my shirt, down my exposed arms, over my t-shirt covered abs, stopping to where my hand still sat, attempting to cover cock that gets hard whenever Bella is in the fucking vicinity. Cargo shorts were definitely not the way to go today. My eyes traveled over her, again. After drinking in the sight of all of that damn exposed skin in that black bikini she wore the day she tortured the living shit out of me at my parent's house, my eyes went to that glorious mouth of hers. Big mistake. The sight of that damn lip of hers being pulled between her teeth again had me closing my eyes and biting my own lip to hold the groan in that was begging to escape. Something tells me she does want me fucking her on this goddamn table in front of her former partner. But if she keeps that shit up, I cannot be held accountable for my actions. Now making her moan my name and scratch my back as she cums around my cock in front of the 'Wicked Bitch of the West' as Bella so perfectly called her? I honestly don't think Bells would have a problem with that. I know my girl would absofuckinglutely to show her first hand who the hell I belong to. And there goes my dick again. Fucking genius, Edward. Change the subject! And then, Tyler began to speak. Someone up there must like me.
Page 355 of 458
Thank you! "and after graduation from the academy, we both went our separate ways and spent our rookie years under different sergeants. We worked different beats, but saw each other often and all of us would hang out after work at bars," he said. "We all became so close, Tyler's group and mine, that we would hang at each other's on the weekends. That's when Tyler met Alice and I was finally introduced to Lauren," Bella added. It would take a blind not to notice how hard she tried to say Lauren without sneering or damn near growling. Even being with them for this short amount of time, I can already see where her animosity towards her comes from. And I can also see why Bella was a little reluctant in accepting Tyler's invitation last night at the restaurant. The entire time we've been with them, Lauren has either said some snide remark to Bella, gave her a supposed to be scary look, or tried, unsuccessfully mind you, to flirt with me. Now whether she's just doing it to piss my Bells off or not, I don't know. But I can see that Bella's temper is only hanging on by a thread. A really, really short piece of thread. And whether she knows it not, blondie over there is working on borrowed time. Personally, I'm still shocked that Bella hasn't thrown her ass overboard by now. "Finally," Tyler continued, "we were partnered up and to say it was an experience would definitely be putting it lightly," he laughed. Bella laughed too, but rolled her eyes when Lauren sighed in boredom. "Then I got promoted to detective in general crimes and Bella was pissed. I never knew she could be so damn competitive," he laughed. You don't know the half of it buddy. "That's because you knew it was unfair, Tyler," Bella argued. "My record was as good as anyone's and I deserved that damn promotion just as much as you did. Maybe even more," she added. "Yes, this is true," he answered slowly. Any doubt I ever had that they were partners just left right then and there. That move alone proved that he knew how to handle her when she was in her 'I am Bella. Hear me roar' mode. I love that mode.
Page 356 of 458
"But you also had the most reprimands on your record as well," he added. Bella actually huffed, sat back and folded her arms. In silence. Well damn. "And I would have gotten promoted sooner if I didn't always have my partners back, no matter how wrong or stubborn I thought she was being," he finished. "Yeah," Bella chuckled. "I never hated traffic duty more than I did that year," she added. They both just shook their heads. The stories began and I found out a little more about my hot cop/wife to be. Let's see: she hates being slapped in the ass and called 'sugar britches', and broke a perps nose for it too. One of her first write ups and damn if she wasn't proud of that fact. She's also gone undercover as a prostitute, a junkie, a high school student on a drug raid and many others. Some of the stories had some incidents that I would fucking kill to have burned from my memory, but in the end, she's here, she's safe, and she did her job. Well. Better than well. Whether I'm willing to accept the 'wish I could forget' circumstances or not. More than likely 'not'. "And I'd do it all again in a minute if I could," she said. Of course she would. I'm going to be grey before I even hit thirty. "Are you still joining SWAT or staying with the SVU?" Tyler asked. "SVU," Bella mumbled, looking down at the table. Excuse me? Did he just say, SWAT? Tyler noticed my expression and shook his head before laughing and explaining. "After four years as a detective, Bella decided that she wanted to join the SWAT team. She took the test and everything, practiced her shooting and became a kick-ass shot, so I when the captain gave her the award letter, I assumed that I'd be losing her to another department. But out of the blue she said that she changed her mind and applied for an open spot in the SPD's SVU department. I asked her why the sudden change and she actually wouldn't tell me. "Well after one drunken night over her house, 'Law and Order: SVU' comes on and Alice yells, 'Bella, you crush is on the screen!'. Well after that we all ran inside to see who Alice was talking about, only to see Detective Stabler
Page 357 of 458
choking someone up against the wall in the interrogation room," he laughed. "Bella actually had a smile on her face and when I called her on it that that was the reason for her sudden change of heart, she called me an ass and said that she 'respects Benson's confidence andStabler, welluh'," he mimicked in a woman's voice. Bella slightly groaned. "I knew right then and there that that was why she changed her mind and laughed my ass off. Until she frogged the shit out of my damn arm before trying to kick everyone out. She even tackled Alice onto the couch when she started singing, 'Bella loves Stabler', over and over," he laughed. "Tyler, shut up!" Bella groaned, dropping her head onto the table. I was fighting like hell not to laugh. Trust me. I've felt her frog punches. "So Edward? Has she called you her Stabler yet?" he asked, ducking when an empty cup went flying at his head. "I guess that answers my question!" he laughed again. There was no keeping the laughter back then. Just seeing their interaction together was funny enough, but Bella's slight blush that appeared on her cheeks then was adorable and rare as hell. But the 'funny' part was a drunk ass Alice once again spilling secrets. Poor Jasper. "Can we please talk about something else now?" Bella begged, causing Tyler's laughter to continue and me to bite my lip to hold in my chuckle at her sudden glare. "Yes. Please do," Lauren sneered. And just like that, all laughter stopped. Bella's eyes reached hers and the smug expression on Lauren's face had Bella's hands suddenly clenching into fists. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath and then looked at me. "Are you ok?" I asked, ready to lock that damn bucket of rain water in the damn cabin. "Peachy," she answered. I smiled and she smiled back. "I'm going to go and get some less hostile air. I'll be back in a sec," she added, standing up from her lounge chair on the front of the boat.
Page 358 of 458
"But what if she makes me want to jump overboard?" I asked, only partially joking. You don't know Lauren. She shrugged. "I saved you once before and I can save you again," she smiled. Chuckling, I tugged on the end of her braid. She lowered her head and kissed me with those damn lips of hers and my world felt whole again. Until we heard the undisguised scoff. Bella slowly pulled away and I groaned. "I'll hold you to that," referring back to the conversation of her saving me if and when I jumped overboard. I swear to God, Tyler must have the patience of a rock. Rolling her eyes and smiling at me, she told Tyler where she was going before heading off. My eyes followed her until she was out of view. The silence was deafening. Peeling my eyes away from Bella's retreating form, my eyes found an apologetic looking Tyler. I refused to even pay the slightest of attention to the West Coast Shrew. A few more awkward moments of silence passed before she mentioned that she needed something from the galley (kitchen). Tyler asked if she wanted him to get it for her, but she refused and said that she could get it herself, before getting up and leaving. I was never more grateful. "You'd think after all this time, it wouldn't be like this," Tyler mumbled. And there's my opening. "Now that you bring it up, what the hell happened between them? You know Bella. Her patience is hanging by the skin of her teeth and I can't stand seeing her this upset and uncomfortable, and for obvious reasons, I'm beginning to regret even bringing her here." "It wasn't always this bad, Edward, but Lauren has always had this idea that Bella and I had a thing other than being coworkers, and no matter how Bella literally tried to beat it in her head that we weren't like that, she still didn't believe us," he answered. "How can you be with someone who thinks so little of you that you would cheat on them?" I asked. He shrugged.
Page 359 of 458
"Over the years, I got used to it I guess. And once Bella stopped hanging out with the group after work and refused to invite anyone over afterwards, Lauren eased up on that jealousy shit. I asked Bella about it and she said that as much as she likes and respects me, she refuses to go to jail for killing that 'schizophrenic chick that I just so happen to be married to'," he said, smiling at the end. I smiled as well. So Bella. "Over time, Lauren's comments stopped and her and I never argued about it anymore. I stopped talking about work altogether and things just eased up at home. B and I still worked together and everything was good there, but I knew that if I could feel the difference between us then I knew that she could," he said. "But we never talked about it," he mumbled. I just sat and listened to Tyler's explanation and actually felt bad for being grateful that I wasn't where he was. I also wanted to smack myself when I realized just how close I came to being there. Losing the personal bond that her and I somehow built, without even being 'together', and then only being able to be 'cordial' and 'professional'? No doubt, that shit would have killed me in an instant. "But what happened at the Ball," he continued, " That figuratively and literally put the nail in the damn coffin," he said. "What did happen?" I asked, remembering Bella's comment from yesterday that that was a story that Tyler would be glad to tell. "That's just it. Nothing!" Tyler exclaimed, and for the first time since I've met him, his temper flared. "You know the Police balls that the major departments have every year right?" he asked. "Yeah," I agreed. "We're having a masquerade one next month for Halloween," I added. He nodded. "Yeah well, we were at the ball. Bella invited her boyfriend and Alice, along with someone else. Her man was being a dick, got drunk early and Bella sent him home," he said before pausing. Then he smiled. "Ok, so saying she 'sent' him home is an understatement. More like picked his drunk ass up by his collar and threw him out of the front doors of the hotel," he laughed. I laughed as well. That's my girl.
Page 360 of 458
"Well anyway, she came back inside and you could just see how upset she was, so everyone in our group, and I do mean everyonewomen too, wanted to cheer her up. So we all danced with her," he said. "And I'm talking every dance, from polka to the Electric Slide to someone busting out a Moonwalk," he laughed. "And when she laughed and smiled, we all felt better you know? Even Alice joined in and the party really got going. Well after everyone danced with her, including the one's with wives and girlfriends, it became blatantly obvious that I didn't. And I felt like a complete shit, Edward. I put my life in this woman's hands everyday and trust her with everything that I am, and yet I can't share a motherfucking platonic dance with her at a ball without my wife causing a shit storm?" he asked, clearly pissed and obviously remembering that night as if it happened yesterday. "So I said screw it, walked over to her and pulled her to the dance floor. She tried to fight it and say that it wasn't a smart idea. But I screwed with her logic and made her realize that if we truly had nothing to hide, then what the hell was wrong with one dance? She was pissed of course that she couldn't deny that, and pulled me onto the floor as if to prove a point," he said. "You do know she hates being wrong right?" he asked. I just looked at him. He smiled and shook his head. "Right. Wrong person to ask," he answered. Then he sighed. A more begrudging sound was never heard. "Edward, most of that night is a big damn blur, but I cannot get the image of my wife grabbing Bella by the back of her hair in an attempt to yank her off of me," he said. "Whoaexcuse me?" I asked, ready to defend my woman in a heartbeat. No matter that the shit happened almost a year ago. "Down soldier," Tyler answered. "Bella handled it and thank God she did because all I could do was fucking stand there, too damn confused to do anything! All I remember was Bella's hand coming around Lauren's throat like it was some damn instant reflex. She even pushed Alice away to keep her back! I saw the fear in Lauren's eyes as it finally dawned on her what the hell she just did and Bella must have saw it too because all she did was
Page 361 of 458
bring her face close to her, whisper something and then let go, dropping Lauren on her ass in the middle of the ballroom floor. "I went to help my wife up just as Bella walked past me with sad eyes, mouthing 'I told you so'. After that night, she pulled away even more and I never saw her so damn sad. It literally killed me, Edward," he said. "Weeks later her transfer to New York was in and she was gone," he added, finally slumping in his seat, eyes closed. "So last night was the first time you've seen her since she left?" "Yeah," he nodded, not looking up from the table. "Shocked the hell out of me too," he added. No other words came and we sat there in a long, stretched out silence. A silence that was too damn long once you considered that Lauren was just supposed to be getting something from the kitchen. Oh shit! Excusing myself, I got up from the table and went to find Bella and to make sure that she didn't do what I know she's dying to do and toss that chick overboard. And even though we all agree that she deserves it, deep down inside you know it's wrong. Making my way to the bow of the boat, I turned the corner, stopping when I saw Bella's hand in front of Lauren's face, slowly balling into a fist. The hair on the back of my neck stood on end when I heard the venom coming from my love's pissed off voice. ".but so help me God, Lauren, you bring up my father again and I swear to you the moment you drop that load, I'm dropping your ass where you stand," Bella threatened. Her teeth were clenched together and her body was wound so damn tight, it looked like she'd pounce on her ass in a minute. Lauren better thank that baby with her life. Apparently realizing that, her eyes widened and her mouth dropped open before she shut it and forced down a swallow. When she tried to speak again, Bella stopped her by stepping into her space, nose to nose. The air became so damn thick, it was stifling. Bella then whispered something to her, voice so calm and low that I couldn't hear. But I'd bet my life that Lauren heard. Her damn eyes became saucers before her spine stiffened and she began gaping like a fish.
Page 362 of 458
After one last glare in her direction, she stepped away from her, stopping when she saw me leaning against the wall. Basically spying on them. I would have said that it was for Lauren's protection, but that shit would have definitely gotten thrown overboard. No thank you. So instead, I just smiled and tried to look innocent. Come to find out, 'innocent', is apparently not my thing. Go figure. Bella just rolled her eyes before smiling and walking into my arms. I pulled her tightly against me, instantly feeling better. Feeling eyes on us, I looked up to see Lauren staring. Before I could say a word, she squeezed her eyes shut and stormed off to the front of the boat, probably towards Tyler. Damn man must have nuts of fucking steel to put up with that woman. More power to him. Bella: I had to get the fuck out there before I did something that I think I would have regretted. Eventually. Why oh why in the hell do I continue to let her get to me? And since when do I fucking run! This day just keeps getting better. I knew I was right in not wanting to come here today. But I also know how stupidly wrong I was in letting that psychotic excuse for an incubator keep me away from my friend. But it's his wife for Christ's sake! But if he's not stressing over it then why in the hell am I? No shit. I know what Tyler and I have and have not done, and he knows the shit as well. So what the hell is my issue? I mean, of course I hate being considered a home wrecker or a cheat, especially after the crap that Renee put my father through, but just that mere insinuation, that little comparison to 'that woman' couldn't have me acting so incredibly stupid. Could it? Oh crap on a cracker. Fuck yes it could! Any and I do mean any comparison to Renee makes me want to vomit in my mouth and pull out my eyelashes one by one! Now add in the sheer fucking thought of me doing something as disgusting and demoralizing as cheating with a married man and it's like, hello, I'm dumb as fuck Bella. Nice to make your acquaintance. "Good god, I'm an idiot," I mumbled. If Tyler can actually live with the shrew and still want to remain friends with me, thenwell so be it. I'm too damn tired of the bull to even care anymore anyway. Besides, a few more hours and the bitch will be nothing but a memory until our next visit.
Page 363 of 458
"Idiot? Cheating bitch trying to steal my man sounds more like it," It said. And just when the day was beginning to look better. "Lord? It's Bella Swan. Remember me? Now I know we haven't talked in a while, but if you're listening, can please bless me with the strength to not give into my baser needs and rid my world of one of your obvious crimes against humanity," I asked loud enough for her to hear, still looking out over the water. I wanted to just ask for the strength to not kill this bitch, but I don't think He would have appreciated that too much. Her responding huffs and 'whatever' truly made me wish that I didn't give a damn about my freedom. Life in prison didn't sound too good at that moment. But who knew, maybe I could get out early for good behavior. But the more I tried to ignore her, the harder it became. I never knew someone could be so goddamn delusional! She mentioned the times after work and how much time Tyler and I spent together. Never once did the dumb bitch even mention the fact the not only Alice, but six other people were with us as well. Even her! Still, not wanting to give into her stupidity, I bit my tongue and let her dumb ass dig herself into a deeper hole. That whole biting my tongue shit flew out the damn window when she called me a lying man-stealing whore. "First of all you dumb ass, why Tyler is still with you, I'll never truly understand," I said shaking my head. "But anyway, I'm tired of this shit Lauren. Tyler knows what never happened between us and I know what never happened between us. We tried, countless and fruitless times mind you, to tell you that. But you choose to ignore it. Now I'm truly sad for you that your life is so fucking useless and worthless that you have to continue to make something out of less than nothing, but, unlike you, I have a life and do not have the time for anymore of this bullshit. "I told you at the ball that I pitied you, that I felt sorry for you and your obvious security issues. But now, I pity Tyler more, for it's he who has to put up with your sorry ass everyday. I honestly don't know how he does it," I said, still looking out over the water. "Like I would believe one fucking word your lying ass would say!" she yelled, stepping closer to me. Someone wants to be up close and personal with the fishies, don't they?
Page 364 of 458
"Everyday it was Bella this and Bella did that and how fucking wonderful you were. I'm so sick of it! How in the hell can I believe that you two weren't fucking? I'm his wife and he's never spoken so proudly of me like that before!" she added, slightly pushing me I might add. "Aww poor, Lauren," I said, turning to face her. "Maybe if you took one moment out of your useless fucking day and stopped being a goddamn shrew, then maybe, just maybe, he'd have something else to brag about, you know?" I added, tapping my chin as if thinking. "Fuck you!" she yelled in my face. I smiled and turned back to the water. What a lovely blue. "You are such a bitch! Now I see why your mother left your father. Especially," Oh nothe fuckshe didn't. Seeing red faster than I ever imagined, my knuckles cracked and I swung to face her. She was so damn close to me that she stumbled back a few steps. I continued walking forward towards her, making her stop against a wall. Fear palpitated off of her. Did the dumb ass finally get the picture? Good. "I'm done, Lauren!" I yelled. "I'm done with the explanations, done with ignoring my friend because of his stupid ass wife and done with trying to explain myself to a fucking brick wall! I'm over it! You believe whatever shit you want. You can take that shit to the grave for all I care, but I will fucking snap if you bring this shit to me again. You are the idiot. You are the one with the fucking issues. Not us! "So go ahead and believe whatever it is the hell you want to. Whatever the hell helps you sleep at night. But if there's one thing that you need to believe, one that is imperative to your safety, the one thing that you must get through that thick ass skull of yours is this," I said, raising my fist an inch to her face. She flinched. I almost smiled. "You can call me the all names all you fucking want, but so help me God, Lauren, you bring up my father again and I swear to you the moment you drop that load, I'm dropping your ass where you stand," I threatened through clenched teeth, meaning every goddamn word. To the letter. The brick wall's eyes widened and she had to force down a swallow. I won't even mention the gulp that I heard. Seeing that maybe I had finally gotten through to her, I began to back away. When I saw Edward watching us out
Page 365 of 458
of the corner of my eye, I smiled a little. Then another thought came crashing through me like a tidal wave. I cut the bitch off right before she tried to speak again. "One more thing," I said, less than an inch from her face. "If you even think of flirting with or laying one more motherfucking finger on my fianc again, not even the threat of the electric chair will keep me from finally doing to you what I am literally dying to do," I threatened, only meaning half of it. Ok, so more like eighty percent, but who's counting? Her gulp made me smile. "I pray for your sake that I won't have to repeat myself?" I asked. All she did was nod. "Good," I answered, before walking away, leaving her wide eyed and gaping like a moron. Then I turned my attention on the not-so-covert, but hot-as-all-hell spy leaning against the side wall. I smiled instantly, immediately forgetting the last ten minutes. All I saw or remembered was him and his sad attempt at trying to look 'innocent'. Oh he should know better than that. Shaking my head at his hate to say it, but adorable, nonsense, I rolled my eyes before smiling at walking into his outstretched arms. Home was the first thing that came to mind the minute his arms closed around me. I barely remembered where I was, barely noticed Lauren's hasty retreat. All I cared about was how extremelygood, I felt at that moment. "How are you feeling?" he asked, rubbing my back, head resting on mine. "Words couldn't describe," I sighed. He chuckled. Ok so even I thought that was a bit on the sap side. "What did you say to her that had her scared shitless? At the end when I walked up," he asked. You could hear the smile in his voice. Damn instigator. I love him. "Nothing much. Just your typical, 'you fuck with my man, I'll kick your ass' threat," I answered. "Why do I have the feeling that that's not all you said?" he asked, leaning away and looking into my eyes. My smile widened.
Page 366 of 458
"Could it be because you know me too well?" I asked, tilting my head and biting my lip. He laughed before calling me a 'smart ass'. "Hey Bells I was just,"Tyler began, stopping when he saw us. He smiled while wiggling his eyebrows up and down. I glared at him. You know who just laughed. "Okay you two, no nookie on my damn boat!" Tyler ordered, wagging his finger and shit, while trying to keep from smiling. Ass. "Did anyone ever tell you how much you suck?" I asked. "All the time. What's your point?" he answered. "Nice one," Edward laughed, causing Tyler to laugh as well. "If I didn't know any better, I'd hate you both," I groaned, dropping my head on Edward's chest. His continued chuckles did not help me and my 'trying to remain serious' moment. If he didn't feel so damn good right now, I'd so hit him. "Oh whatever you big baby," Tyler said. That's it. I'm putting a banana in his muffler! "I just wanted to let you know that I was taking Lauren out on one of the Seadoos and wanted to know if you two wanted to come along?" he asked. "Say 'no'," whispered a voice too damn husky to even attempt to ignore. The shiver that ran down my spine caused my 'no' to come out on a shaky squeak. Edward's lips smiled against my neck and Tyler raised that damn eyebrow of his. Sweet Titty McBitty that's the last damn thing I need! "No. You two go on ahead. We're good," I added after clearing my throat. He stood there and looked at me for a few more seconds. Assessing, trying to catch my lie. Whether he did or didn't is unknown because all he did was shrug, say 'later' and head to the port side of the boat where the jet ski was attached. "Edward," I groaned. "Now thanks to you, Tyler's thinks we're going to be knocking boots on his boat," I added. The hands around my waist tightened and his only answer was to look downwards. My eyes quickly
Page 367 of 458
followed.and oh sweet Jesus, I actually moaned. The tent in this man's pants gave a whole new meaning to 'hoisting the main sails!'. Hell, he could capture and plunder me all he fucking wanted with that thing. Over and over and over! He could rock me from starboard to bow! Couldoh fuck, I've been on this damn boat entirely too long. "Now we wouldn't want to make a liar out of him, would we?" he asked, slowly pulling me forward, letting me feel every goddamn torturous inch. Teasing ass! He can't possibly mean what he's thinking about. "You want to have sex?" I asked. He nodded. "On the boat?" He nodded again. "This boat?" I asked, pointing downwards. He actually gave me the 'duh' look! "Where anyone could see us?" I clarified. All he did was kiss my lips, leave me breathless and began pulling me towards the lounge chairs that were currently vacated. Goddamnit I knew I loved him for a reason! He wants to do it, in public, on a boat in the middle of a damn lake! The sun's still up and anyone could just cruise on by and watch me moan in complete bliss as a ride him? Oh fuck yes! Why the fuck am I not naked yet! As if reading my mind, after reaching the loungers on the front deck, I was pulled into his lap just as the left side of my bikini top was pulled to the side. With my nipple out for all of the world to see, his eyes too fucking slowly for my liking, drank me in, before that damn grin of his graced his beautiful face and his tongue reached out and lightly stroked my nipple. Teasing bastard. I groaned out in frustration and it was quickly shut the hell off when my nipple was surrounded by nothing but the hot wet heat of his mouth. I breathed out a low groan in his ear as my hand made it's way down his chest and stomach, not stopping until it reached the straining son of a bitch that was dying to break loose from it's khaki confines. The moment I felt the bulge, I moaned against Edward's ear and squeezed, feeling it swell and jump in my hands. Edward's mouth left my breast and met my lips. I caught his delicious moan that escaped him when I lightly scratched over his balls and stroked him from base to tip, palming him through his shorts. "Turn around," he breathed against my mouth. So much for foreplay! Turning around and ignoring the fact that there was a boat about thirty yards away from us, ignoring the fact that I could still hear Lauren's
Page 368 of 458
laughter wafting up from the Seadoo as they passed the boat, I straddled Edward's hips, feeling his hands guide my waist. The left tie on my bikini bottoms was undone just as I felt the heat of his cock throbbing against my thigh. I reached my hand down between us and stroked that now naked and exposed beautiful bitch, loving the noises that came from the horny, teasing, pain in the ass, love of my life behind me. Edward grabbed his cock and slapped it against my wet lips before angling my hips. I felt his bite against my shoulder just as his tip entered me. My breathing all but fucking stopped when he lightly stroked my clit with his fingers just as he completely entered me with one long deep stroke that was followed by his groan that made you die to do shit just to hear it again! "Oh," I whispered. "shit," I added, gripping onto his thighs and throwing my head back against his shoulder. His lips were on my neck, one hand was on my right breast while his other began slowly stroking my clit as I eased down onto him, feeling him fill me the fuck up in every goddamn way imaginable. When I was fully seated and the realization that this was meant to be a quickie because the last thing I needed was for my former partner to see my tits bouncing, along with other shit that should and will remain nameless, I raised up off of Edward's cock, all the way up to the tip and when I eased my way back down "Oh my fucking," I moaned. Yeah. That. I felt the full and complete intrusion. Felt it and loved that shit and ached for more. Ached for it so fucking much that I shivered as I made my way back up to the head. Enough of this slow bullshit I thought, grabbing onto the arms of the lounger. Edward's hands came under my ass and before I knew it, he was lifting me up and down, making me ride his cock. Feeling his hands on my ass and hearing the slapping of the skin as his hips met my ass, I bit my fucking lips, possibly breaking the skin in the process, to hold in my yell. I leaned back against his chest and searched for his lips. The different angle had me fucking reeling and the moan that ripped from me was all he needed to hear. "Oooohhh.fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck..,"I stammered against his lips as both of his hands stilled my hips mid-air and he thrusted his cock into my pussy.
Page 369 of 458
"Shit, Bella. Your pussy feels so fucking amazing," he moaned. Fuck do I love it when he talks dirty! Showtime. "Really? And do you love fucking my pussy?" I asked between pants, moaning loud at the end. "Fuck you know I do," he groaned, slowly his thrusts and swiveling his hips, making my knees wobble when he stroked my g-spot. "Oh god, Edward," I moaned. "You lovemaking me cum all over that fuck!delicious cock of yours?" I asked, stuttering and damn near weeping when he thrusted hard once, pulled out slowly and thrusted in again. Oh my ass was not going to last long! That dick of his had me already clenching my walls and pulling him in deeper, gasping for a breath! "Oh fuck, Bella," he groaned. "Shit!" he yelled against my neck, before pulling my hair and wrapping it around his fist. His voice broke off my moan. "I love making you cum so fucking hard that you beg me to stop fucking you. Beg me to stop making you drench my dick until you pass out," he answered, thrusting or swirling between each word. With words alone, I collapsed against his chest. Fucking traitorous limbs! I knew he'd bring that shit up. "Betcha can't do it again," I teased in a moan, already knowing how incredibly stupid that was. Edward can make me cum with his fucking pinky without even trying! I expected words, a smart ass panting rebuff to my asinine challenge. You know, something of that nature. What I was not expecting was for him to push me forward and make me place my hands on the seat in front of me. Edward then got on his knees, placed one of my knees on the seat and the other on the floor before settling in behind me. "You may want to grab onto the railing, love," he said softly in my ear. A smile obvious in his voice. Oh. Shit. Without another word or without waiting for me to grab onto the godforsaken railing, Edward entered me again and I bit my fist to hold in
Page 370 of 458
the moan. I grabbed onto the railing with my free hand and felt my other hand being grabbed by his as he pulled me back against his chest. "Ahfuck!" I yelled. Still gripping my arm, Edward released my hip and brought his free hand down to my clit, stroking and rubbing it with his thumb. "What was that again, love?" he asked, thrusting in deeper on 'love'. "Bet I couldn't do what again?" he asked, reaching down to my pussy and rubbing over my wet lips as his cock entered me. "I'm going to cum, Edward," I whispered, feeling my stomach clench and my clit tighten as I was about to fucking explode! "What did you say? I couldn't hear you over the other people out here maybe watching you as your about to cum all over my cock," he added. Teasing mother. "Son of aI'm cuming, Edward!" I yelled, removing my hand from his grip and gripping onto the railing as I pushed back against him, meeting his thrust. With a growl of appreciation, Edward gripped my hair and pulled my head back and kissed me hard on the mouth. With one more pivot of the hips and a swirl of his cock, I literally froze, eyes wide, before biting back my scream as I came around his cock, pulling him in deeper and enjoying his 'fuck yes' in my ear. He removed his hand from my hair and gripped my hips with both hands and began driving me into the lounger. He fucked me into the rattan and forced a yell from me before my breathing hitched. My head was planted against the edge of the chair as I rode out my orgasm. Edward's lips found my back and his moans and yells began to match mine as I felt his orgasm coming on. 'Bella' fell from his mouth over and over again before he grunted. His motions became stronger and faster and with one more thrust that made my toes curl, he came in me and I felt every fucking inch of his body tighten as it was pressed against mine. I shivered and groaned long and deep into the lounger as he emptied into me. His breathing my harsh, fast and hot against my skin. I was in bliss. Oh my fudid I just hear applause!
Page 371 of 458
Well I hope the bitches took notes! "My thought exactly," he chuckled against my skin. "Did I just say that out loud?" I asked. What the hell did this man do to my brain! "Yes," I felt him smile. "And unless you want Tyler knowing about the birthmark on your pelvis, we should get dressed," he added. I groaned and he laughed again. "Did anyone ever tell you that you're a cocky son of a bitch?" I asked with a smile. He knew what I was referring to. He smiled too and boy was that shit devious. "And you of all people should know better than to challenge me," he answered. "Especially when I just love to prove you wrong," he added in a whisper. And for once in my life, I had no smart-ass comeback. Nothing! Damn pain in the ass fianc! I knew I was right in calling his ass Mr. Magic Member this morning. Even if that quick bout of verbal diarrhea made me want to pull my nails out. So instead I mumbled something that even I didn't understand and, ignoring his damn chuckle, I sat back as he tied my bikini bottoms back and made sure my top was fixed before once again checking out our surroundings. It was then that I noticed where the applause was coming from. There was another thirty-two footer docked about fifteen yards from us and the woman on the starboard side was raising her margarita glass to us. Laughing and shrugging, shit's in the past and you can't change it now, I stood up, walked over to the railing and bowed. She laughed and I squealed after being thrown over Edward's shoulder and carried down to the cabin of the boat. We cleaned up and I scrubbed down the chair before throwing on my cover up. I gave Edward a beer from the cooler and made a strong ass mojito for myself before walking up to the deck. Out of the blue, her cackling was heard. What-the-fuck-ever. I was getting drunk on a boat, had my fine ass man with me and a little bit of my sanity, and I just came so hard that my head hurts a little. Bitch couldn't bother me right now even if she tried.
Page 372 of 458
... "Tyler, I had an amazing time today. Thanks again for inviting us," I said as Edward and I were getting ready to leave. We were now at their place and having a quick dinner before Edward I left tomorrow. Dinner went a hell of a lot better than I thought it would. Besides the fact that the Edward/crazy cuming/ mojito combo had me feeling nice as hell, Laurenwell I think she actually got it. Now I don't know if it was the threats or what, but it's about fucking time. There were no glares, only the occasional eye roll and huff every now and then. Shit didn't even register on my radar. Tyler noticed and had been looking at me strangely ever since. And I won't even mention the looks that he gave me and Edward when he got to the boat! The lady on the boat next to his yelling 'encore!' was helping shit either! "And here I thought you were the smart one," he said. "Huh?" I asked. "'Tyler, I had an amazing time today. Thanks again for inviting us', " he mocked. "Womanshut up. You know you're welcome any damn time," he finished, pulling me in his arms and gifting me with a hug that lifted me off of feet. I laughed when he spun me around and quickly snuck in a pinch on his neck for his 'smart one' comment. Once he put me down, he shook Edward's hand and they both mumbled something to each other again before Edward burst out laughing, throwing his head back. Oh I have got to keep my eyes on those two! "It wasan experience seeing you again, Mrs. Crowley," I called to Lauren after shaking my head at the thought of what the hell those two could be talking about. "I do hope it's better the next time and that we now understand each other better," I added, looking directly at her and smiling sweetly. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Edward and Tyler looking back and forth from Lauren and I before looking at each other. Tyler looked confused as hell and Edward just looked amused. Lauren attempted a smile that wavered and dropped before she quickly nodded, muttered 'bye' and left the room. Tyler gaped, Edward smiled and I just shrugged before hugging him once again and pulling Edward towards the door. Today wasn't as bad as I thought it would be.
Page 373 of 458
Same Page Vivian (lady on the boat): "Jason! Would you please turn down that goddamn music!" For the love of God I am going to shove his ass in the damn ice chest! "Sorry babe," he yelled. Sorry babe. Sorry babe? Sorry babe! If I had the fucking will I'd.ugh! For once, just for once in my life, I wish to God that I actually listened to my mother. And I swear to all that is Holy that if you ever tell her that I said that, I'd deny that shit with a passion before I hunted your ass down and shot you something fierce. My mother and I have someissues, you could say. But issues or not, the annoying shit was right from the moment she met Jason and I told her that we were getting married. I was all swooning and moon pie-eyedand completely fucking sickening. I can say that now. I've matured. Unfortunately, Jason has not. I let it go though. Before. Because he was the hottest goddamn guy that I had ever seen and made my tongue ripple with the urge to lick him. Before. Now? Well now, he's just annoying as hell and has the ability to actually make me agree with my mother. So not the marriage I envisioned. 'Marry for love' my mom would say. 'What the hell are you going to do when he's turns into a bald, beer-bellied bastard like your father?' she'd ask. 'Never', I'd gasp. What an utter and complete moron I was. Am. Now don't get me wrong, I love Jason and all. I wouldn't dive in front of a bullet for him or anything, but I love him enough. It was never an all-encompassing love with us. Not even for anyone in my family, if you hadn't noticed my mother's oh-so-kind words regarding my pops. Anyway, I'm rambling my ass off, my mother is a nut job, my formerly hot as fuck boyfriend is balding and is now blasting some fucking MegaDeath at an eardrum-piercing level and I'm out of Shmirnoff and hornier than a motherfucker! I hate my life.
Page 374 of 458
And I need a drink. "Jason! Where's the last Corona?" I yelled. If there's one thing I can depend on him for besides irking my nerves, it's where the hell to find the beer. Gotta get the points where you can I guess. "It's in the red cooler by the fishing gear!" he called back. "Thanks," I muttered, getting up from the lounger. I walked around to the other side of the boat, ignoring the urge to beam some pregnant chick on a Seadoo in the head with a flip flop, and completely froze in my tracks. "OhmyGod!" I yelled. Holy fucking shit! Are you serious. I do not see two people about to bone on a boat. In broad fucking daylight! I should blow my bell horn and scare the living.and it was then that that thought shot the hell out of my head. It was then that I leaned against the window and squeezed my legs shut as I felt my clit twitch and my eyes try to shut. It was then that I saw him. I think I just swallowed my tongue. "Fuck," I said. Not too quietly apparently. "What was that babe?" the annoyance called. I didn't answer. I couldn't. I couldn't fucking function enough to stand properly, let alone talk. It took all the effort I had to sit in the chair and not pass the hell out as I stared at the end all, be all of God-like men untying the string on this chick's bikini. And I thought my tongue rippled with Jason! The bitch damn near try to rip itself the fuck out of my mouth and skip the thirty or so yards across the goddamn water just to be near this man. I think I'm in love. And then I saw the lucky as fuck brunette chick pull out his cock and practically passed out in the fucking chair. Now I know I'm in love! Holy shit! Justdamn. Now to get rid of the brunette bitch. Ok, so there's the hubby too, but whatever. There's more important things to worry about. Namely, like how I simultaneously almost came, growled and wanted to punch somethingor someone, when he slapped that beautiful cum stick against the hoe bags
Page 375 of 458
cunt before biting her and slowly sliding his dick inside of her. Ok. So I wanted to cum more than punch something, but it was pretty damn close mind you. I ignored her muttered whispers, ignored the fact that I was her currently riding his happy stick, ignored the fact that he was stroking her clit as her entered her over and over and over again, and imagined it was mine. I'm a world class jacking off aficionado, let me tell you. Gotta be when your man reminds you of a five foot ten inch Chewbaca. But the thought of imaging that it was that sinful looking motherfucker across the water making me moan like he was doing to that chick whom I want to knock the fuck out, took shit to an entirely different level. Carpel Tunnel, here I come! "Ooohfuck," I moaned, twirling my thumb around my clit as two fingers stroked my poorly neglected lips before entering. Not wanting to miss I thing, I thrusted like a motherfucker, making my moans match the bitch's across the water. Why did she have to sound so goddamn sexy? "Hey babe? Where's the..?" "Shut up, Jason!" I yelled, cutting off his question and raising my head just in time for my breath to catch and my clit to painfully harden at the sight of him lifting her by her ass and making her ride his big ass cock. "OhGod.I hate her.fuck," I moaned, spreading my legs and moving my fingers faster. My left hand came up to stroke my breast, just as his did to hers. I was about to close my eyes and continue to imagine that it was Sir Fuck-A-Lot's hands in me and on mewhen I spotted the green rock on the chick's finger. Oh come on! Even though a part of me knew that they weren't having a one-time fuck and that she was really not a whore, (you don't look at someone the way he looks at her and have there be no feeling behind it), but I had no idea that the bitch was engaged to him. Well, whatever. I've stolen a married man before, so surely I couldand then I paused. Again. A cascade of chocolate hair with streaks of red fell across her face, exposing porcelain skin sheened in sweat, full, wet, red lips that muttered 'fuck' over and over again as he thrusted into her, and eyes that even from this distance, made you want to stare. The bitch was stunning. And I was fucked. And not even literally.
Page 376 of 458
"Shit, Bella. Your pussy feels so fucking amazing," he moaned. Of course! Of course the fucking models name is Bella. Well Bella, sorry to say this, but I so fucking hate you right now. Especially now that I know that he talks dirty! Lucky, gorgeous bitch. I can't even rag on her tits, because fake ones just don't move like that. Trust me I know. Long story. "Oh god, Edward," Bella moaned. Edward. So the beautiful, too-good-tostay-single-for-my-ass, bastard's name is Edward. Well, at least now I know whose name to call out when I cum. Oh make no mistake, I may have been jealous as hell, still am actually, as I watched him fuck her and compared her beauty to mine, but that didn't stop me from stroking the hell out of my 'oh fuck button' and making my knees quiver. I stroked faster, rolling my thumb over my clit and moving my fingers in and out of my pussy, moaning louder as I heard Bella's breaths deepen and heard a cum-inducing moan from the fuck god himself. I had one foot on the railing and one on the floor as one hand tweaked and pulled at my nipple while the other was shoved into my bikini bottoms, reaching for pleasure. The peak began to approach as I watched him push her forward onto her hands and knees as she grabbed the bars. Oh God. Doggie! My breathing caught in my throat and I felt the beginning pull of the tell-tale sign, when I heard Bella's blissful 'Ah fuck'. My head shot up and I had to force my eyes and legs to stay the fuck open when they wanted to force shut in sheer bliss and jealousy as they watched Edward's thumb stroke Bella's clit. Her visible shudder matched my own. I watched as I stroked, feeling the rush coming. Feeling the throbbing of my lips, the squeeze of my stomach, the tightening in my chest and the weakening in my knees. I watched and watched and watched, praying for the release. I watch Bella's full mouth utter that she was coming and watch a smile so fucking sexy that it should be illegal cross Edward's beautiful fucking face. Then, shattering my world and catapulting my fucking senses into places unknown.HE LOOKED AT ME! The most gorgeous fucking green eyes that I have ever seen blazed at me across the thirty yard gap and the smile that appeared on those delicious looking lips of his was only matched by the amusement in his eyes. I was a goner. My eyes shut, fighting off the never-before-seen spots as I came so fucking hard that I'm sure I popped something.
Page 377 of 458
"Son of aI'm cuming, Edward!" the lucky bitch yelled. Yeah. I fucking hear ya. Oh my God! I shuddered around my now drenched hand and felt my thighs squeeze shut in an attempt to force my hand away. I cut my bottom lip with my teeth, fighting the yell that wanted to burst from my throat as my fingers continued their slow slide, dragging out my orgasm. The 'holy shit, if I only knew that it could be like this' pleasure only dragged on when I heard his grunts and groans, knowing that he was cuming. I arched my back off of the chair as the last shudder began to fade, imaging that I was taking him all in. Oh. My. God. That was.well I meanit was likeson of bitch! I was in delirium. That shit was better than the Spice Network and XTV combined. And I pay for that shit! And so what happened next was clearly logical. And well deserved. I applauded them. Fuck yeah I did. I applauded their asses with everything I had while ignoring Jason's 'what the hell are you clapping at?' questions. And then, shocking the hell out of me and proving me wrong on all parts, the lucky bitch known as Bella stood upand bowed. While laughing! I so can't hate her now. She's still a lucky bitch though. Edward: "Please tell me what the hell I did to deserve this and I promise to do it again," I said as I walked into the kitchen. The sight in front of me made a smile break across my face, my heart thud before inconceivably warming and my cock stretch and yawn as it awoke in approval. I'm such a complicated motherfucker. I blame the genes personally. Anyway, there was my love, standing in front of her stove, barefoot and in nothing but my blue button-down shirt. Cooking. Funny thing is, Bella doesn't cook. At all. Hates it actually. Says that 'man invented take-out and delivery for a reason goddamnit'. And do not even get me started on her obsession with Froot Loops. I honestly think she'd marry them if she could. So that fact that she's making me breakfast and doing a good job at it , all the while wearing nothing but my shirt? Yeah, uh hello hard-on. Complicated? Me? Fuck no? Horny motherfucker is more like it. And then, feeling my eyes on her, my sexy ass homemaker looked over her shoulder and winked at me before turning back to the stove. Ok, so scratch
Page 378 of 458
that; horny, happy motherfucker is more like it. Although 'happy' seems like the most lackluster word ever invented to describe my smiling ass. It's like the moment she squeaked 'yes', Bella made me feel whole. Made me feel happy. Made me feel wanted and loved in ways I never imagined. And I'm not trying to go all Pussyward on you, but fuck it all I need to tell someone. Emmett would probably tell me to grow a fucking pair, all the while looking all doe-eyed and shit at Rosalie. Hypocritical bastard. My dad? Not. Going. To. Happen. The minute the blond pain in the ass starts making his goddamn kissing noise that he gave Emmett when he told him about Rose, he'll get a damn wax job that he wasn't expecting. Again. Fuck I didn't know that my dad could run that damn fast. And Jasper? He knows. The fucker always knows. Even before you tell his ass something. According to Bella, Alice is the same way. Alice the psychic and Jasper the, well, whatever the hell he is. Scary ass couple. No offense. And if even if Jasper didn't know, I couldn't tell him what I'm feeling now anyway. The big ass baby is still pissed about the whole mocking about his 'Purple Pleasure Pole' as Bella so lovingly calls it. I guess it doesn't hurt that Emmett, Carlisle and I bring it up every now and then. What? Any man that makes a 'purple' copy of his dick gives every man in a goddamn five mile vicinity the right, duty and privilege to rag on his ass. No lie. And it's not that I'm against 'molding the gold' or anything so you can just get that shit right out of your damn head. Hell, if Bella wants I'll give her hot ass two of my dicks and let her go to town on them. Oh shit. Stupid, stupid, stupid, I thought, banging my head on the wall before ignoring the curious glance that Bella gave me and looking down at the now awake son of bitch in my pants. Fuck stretching and yawning. Now the greedy bastard's jogging in place and shit and flexing his muscles like he's about to run a goddamn marathon. Note to self: six times? No where near enough. I just tilted my head at the sight before shaking it. My head that is, not my cock. I've never hated Whitlock more. Why the fuck is he not home? His home? And why oh why couldn't we have just got off the damn plane and gone to my house? Three blocks. I mean I know they heard us anyway, even with Alice's room being on the other side of the house and all. But still. And not to change the subject or anything, but the shit was funny as hell and if I
Page 379 of 458
wasn't in the middle of cuming as Bella pulled me over with her again, I would have laughed my ass off at the loud thud when something bumped up against Bella's door as Alice yelled and Jasper tried to smother his laughter. "A Manolo," Bella mused, opening the door and holding up what looked like one of Alice's shoes. "Alice must be pissed," she laughed, before tossing the shoe down the hall and slamming her door once Alice yelled out a slew of curse words and Jasper's laughter finally escaped his Texas loving ass. Who knew something so small had such a foul mouth? Anyway, when Bella climbed back into the bed and laid on my chest, gazing at me with the eyes that encompassed everything that I knew to be true, I just stared before being crushed by my overwhelming need for her. Felt it pulsing through my veins and coursing through my blood, sending a shot of life changing awareness to every nerve ending in my body. I should have been scared, would have been scared, at the sudden show of vulnerability that I uncharacteristically displayed, had I not seen in it Bella's eyes as well. The sudden and shy pull of her bottom lip between her teeth, followed by a slight head nod, let me know that I was not alone. That she understood. That I had nothing to fear. Anymore. And you never saw a happier motherfucker ever in life than what I was as I laid with my love in her bed. The thought of us being in 'her' bed made me bring up us moving in together sooner rather than later. With Bella having no other family other than Alice and now Tyler, to invite to the wedding, and with everyone I knew being here or dead, we decided on a small wedding. In a few months. Much to the short shit with the foul ass mouth's chagrin. Who knew that locking Alice in the bathroom makes her shut up? I swear I saw Jasper taking notes. So yeah, we were getting married earlier instead of dragging out the engagement. To say I'm psyched as hell would be redundant, but whatever. But then Jasper brought up the whole work issue and as long as I knew him, I never saw him cringe the way he did when Bella's eyes met his. It was like the 'Exorcist' and shit. Minus the 360 degree head turn and green puke spewing from her mouth though. Still scary as all hell, but I love her anyway. After Jasper's audible gulp and Bella's beautiful proclamation
Page 380 of 458
that 'nothing and no one was stopping her from marrying him', me that is, I smiled before pulling her into my lap and kissing her until our lips were sore. After tsking at Jasper and calling him an idiot, Alice walked by and smacked us with a pillow before storming off in her room, muttering something about finding a dress in two months and horny pains in the asses. Bella giggled and I just smiled. Even two months seemed too long of a wait, but my mother would kill me if we eloped so I immediately let that idea drop as soon as it entered my head. It's bad enough we haven't even told her yet. My idea and Bells is pissed about it. All she kept saying when I came up with the idea to surprise my parents and Emmett was that if it backfired, she's ratting my ass out. Thanks for the backup babe. Yeah I'm a twenty-eight year old man who gets paid to fight crime for a living and I'm a little afraid of my mother. So the fuck what. You did not grow up with that woman. Even Emmett knows better and he's not even her son so there you go. Fuck. Where was I? Hell I don't even know. All I do know is that we're getting married, I can't stop fucking smiling and I wanted my girl to move in with me sooner rather than later. So while in her bed and now loving my need for her instead of fearing it, I brought up the idea of living together. Likenow. She asked where. I said I could really give a damn. She laughed and said that she loves my pool and sauna and that my bathtub was sinful. I damn near did a fucking back flip off of the bed as I told her that Emmett was talking about moving in with Rosalie soon and if she wanted I could kick him out now. She hit me on my chest and tried to look serious as she scolded me, but her lip twitched before she fully smiled and whispered 'how soon?'. We each came four more times that night. And that pretty much catches us up to now. My parents, Rose and Emmett don't know about the engagement yet and won't know until the little 'party' at my house tonight, Alice has been running around like a chicken with her head cut off checking websites and contacting her connections trying to find Bella's 'perfect dress', and Jasper is trying not to do anything to earn Bella's psycho stare again. Smart man.
Page 381 of 458
And me? I'm still standing in the kitchen, staring at my future wife make me breakfast for the first time. And doing a damn good job at it too. Can't cook my ass. "I thought you said you couldn't cook," I said, finally walking over towards her. When I reached her, my arms immediately went around her waist, my nose to her hair. She smelled like sweat, sex and Bella. Fucking delicious. She turned in my arms, a knowing smile on her face. "'Can't' and 'You must be crazy' are two entirely different things, Mr. Cullen," she answered, leaving small kisses on my bare chest. "But don't get used to it," she quickly added, laughing when I rolled my eyes. "What? It's bad enough that as soon as Alice smells the bacon, she's going to come charging out here to check my damn temperature before hoarding all of it for herself," she laughed. "And again I ask, what did I do to deserve such an apparently rare pleasure?" I teased. Corny as hell. But who the hell cares? "Ah. You're just lucky I guess," she answered, smiling afterwards. She had absolutely no idea how close to being right she was. 'Lucky'; another completely insignificant word that couldn't even begin to come close to describing what I was or how I was feeling. I wanted to tell her that too. Let her know that we seriously needed to pick up a thesaurus once in awhile. But instead of showing her howblessed I was, now that sounds so much better, I walked towards her, pushing her back towards the counter, and after shoving everything over to the side, picked her up by her hips and placed her on the counter. Bella grabbed the waistband of my pants and pulled me between her legs before wrapping them around my waist. I felt the warm, smooth skin of her thighs touch my bare skin and my hands on her hips tightened, pulling her closer to the edge of the counter. And right on the throbbing bitch that refused to be ignored. I held in my groan then, knowing that Alice and Jasper were literally right down the hall. But in my current state of mind, what with the blood draining from my brain and fleeing to my dick at the moment, it was the hardest thing I ever had to do. Keeping quiet that is. I fucking felt her. Felt her heat and her wetness permeating through the flannel of my pajamas and I swear to you now, that if I was seventeen again, I'd probably so fucking embarrassed right about now. Thank God for maturity.
Page 382 of 458
I looked down at where only a bit of cloth separated us. Down at where she was slowly grinding her hips. Down at where I now had an entirely different breakfast in mind. Feeling my cock harden even more and hearing Bella's breath catch as she obviously felt it as well, I clenched my fists and fought back the urge to just thrust my dick into her hot, waiting pussy and fuck her on this counter, not giving a damn who walked in, taking in every feel and sight of her as she came around me. When I brought my eyes up and they met Bella's, I don't know what the fuck she saw but before I knew it, her hands were in my hair, my lips were on hers and my hands lifted her off of the counter, helping her grind on my cock. She gasped and moaned against my mouth and I felt her every shiver. The moment her hands reached into my pants and whipped me out like she owned the bitch, that was pretty much all she wrote. I stopped the kiss, pulling my lips from hers after sucking on her bottom one, and began kissing down her chin and neck, not stopping until I reached the open collar of my shirt. I got pissed at the shirt, imagining that it was her goddamn blue towel all over again, and fisted the damn thing in my hands, earning that smile that made you want to do illegal shit to this woman, as she watched the buttons of the shirt fly across the kitchen. She reached between us again and pulled at the straps on my pajamas, not stopping until she heard the ripping sound, and was damn near close to drooling when she saw that the pants now sat below my 'v', revealing the ending of my 'happy trail' and the fact that the only thing holding the pants up now was my cock and her thighs. The sight of my cock made her nipples harden which made my cock grow harder, which made her nipples tighten even more as she attempted to squeeze her thighs together to gain some friction. It was such a fucked up cycle. But still wanting to be the best goddamn fianc that I could be, and actually, not being able to take the fucking torture anymore, my tongue traced around her taut nipple just as the tip of my finger teased her clit, circling around it without touching it. "What about breakfast?" she gasped, a smile obvious in her voice. "No offense, but I could really give a shit about breakfast right about now," I answered, hearing her small laughter before it turned into a long moan as I pulled her nipple between my teeth and sucked on it the same time I lightly pinched her clit.
Page 383 of 458
"Whwhat about Aliceand Jasper?" she moaned through her pant, head sounding like it hit the damn cabinet door. I smiled. What? It was funny and you know it. "I could really give a shit about Aliceand Jasper, either," I teased, spreading her legs wider and licking down her stomach, path dead set on the promise land. "Look you teasing pain in the.ah god.yes!" she said, the last word coming out in a gasped squeak as my mouth found her clit and two of my fingers slid into her pussy. I placed one of her quivering thighs on my shoulder, keeping her spread open with the other. Her hands cinched in my hair as she pulled my face in deeper. And I fucking loved it. I removed my mouth from her clit and sucked on her sweet lips before pulling them between my mouth and feeling Bella's fingers tighten on my scalp as her thigh shook on my shoulder. Replacing my fingers with my tongue, I grabbed both of her thighs and spread her open wide, drinking her up and eating up every fucking bit like the starving son of a bitch that I was. "Yesoh my fucoh god," she stammered. I brought my eyes up and got fucking harder if you can imagine it, watching her completely arch off of the counter, thrashing her head back and forth and banging it against the cherry wood cabinets just as eggs and flour came flying off of the counter. Her mouth was open in a silent scream before she put her fist in her mouth and bit down. Sexiest shit I've ever seen. "Good idea," I said against her clit, the rumble of my voice causing her to gasp and squeeze her eyes shut. "You wouldn't want to wake Aliceand Jasper," I teased, before licking around her clit and attaching my mouth to her pussy again. Bella slowly brought her head up and opened her eyes. I saw nothing but total blackness, not an ounce of beautiful brown could be seen. But what got me the most was that you could see her trying to think of something smart ass to say. She couldn't though, and wanting to help her out, naturally, I sucked harder on her clit before moving her back and forth over my mouth. Naturally. "Shut up," was her gasped comeback before her lips snapped shut to hold back her moan that I heard deep down in her chest. Well isn't this some shit? I have to go down on my woman just to win a damn argument. I'll take it though. Fuck yeah I'll take it. Can you say win, win?
Page 384 of 458
When I felt her shudders deepen, watched the flush make its way down her neck and across her breast, heard her gasps and shallow breathing escape those hell-raising lips of hers, and tasted her as she dripped onto my tongue, making my cock damn near punched a fucking hole through the wall as it burst through the last few inches of fabric on my pants as I groaned and closed my eyes, trying to savor the flavor. I knew she was about to cum. And I wanted to feel it. Every fucking second of it. At the moment her hands gripped the counter and she squeezed her lips shut even tighter, arching deeper onto my tongue, I pulled away, stood up and slid my cock into her just as my pants fell away. "Fuck Edw," she started to scream. I removed one hand from her thigh, grabbed the back of her head and quickly placed my mouth over hers, swallowing her yells and moans and whimpers and 'fuck me's' as she writhed and bounced up and down on my cock, riding out her orgasm and squeezing the living shit out of my dick with her walls. "Shit," I muttered, finally starting to move and feeling how tight and wet she was. "Oh my fucking God you feel amazing," I groaned, removing my hand from her head and placing it back on the inside of her thigh. I spread her open and stared at the sight of my cock sliding in and out of her. Watched her wetness spread over my dick as I pushed in slowly until our fucking pelvises touched and pulled out just as slow, all the way to the tip. How I didn't fuck her into a wall by now I have no idea. "Ohhhh," Bella moaned, watching the sight as well. "Please don't stop," she gasped, reaching down to touch her clit as I saw another flush approaching. "Wouldn't even if I could," I answered, beginning to thrust slightly faster now as I watched my girl play with herself. One of her hands went behind me, stroking my ass before she dug her nails into my back. She cut her eye down the hallway before slowly bringing them back to me. I got the picture and the hiss that began to escape turned into a fucking growl as I stepped closer to her, watching her pussy swallow my cock whole. When I was fully entered, Bella's breath hitched and her mouth formed into an 'oh'. Her eyes rolled back before she closed them and mine did the same damn thing. I bit my own lip in an attempt to shut the fuck up and began moving my hips and fucking my woman like she was begging me to do.
Page 385 of 458
"Oh fuck. Yes! Right there, Edward. You feel so fucking good inside of me," she moaned, before biting her fist again to keep quiet. I leaned over and sucked her pinky into my mouth, causing my cock to thrust in deeper and hit god's gift to me, her g-spot. Her hands came up and her nails dug into the skin of my shoulders. I groaned against her skin and fucked my girl harder, faster, driving my cock into her sweet wet pussy as we knocked shit off of the counter. Wanting and waiting for her to lose control. "Shit baby," she barely whispered. And it took everything I fucking had in me not to yell out when I felt her beginning to tighten around me. "Oh my god, Bella," I moaned. I reached my hand around her thigh and began circling her clit while I continued fucking her. "Fuck, Edward," she screamed, pulling forcefully on her hair as her nails broke the skin on my shoulder. The pleasure/pain sensation jolted through me again and I was about to fucking bust. I leaned over and bit Bella's bottom lip as I pinched her clit harder. She moaned loudly against my mouth and I began fucking my woman with abandon. Mine. "Ohhh Edward. Oh shit baby. Don't stop. Fucking pleaseahhgod," she sucked my bottom lip between hers and began bouncing up and down on my cock again. The hand in my hair tightened and a hiss escaped my throat. Loud moans came from her mouth freely again. I pulled her in for another searing kiss and felt the walls of her pussy begin to clench around my straining dick again. "I love you," I said. Her moans grew. I smiled. "I love that your mine. I love that you're wearing my ring. I love that in two months, I get to wear yours," I said, gritting my teeth as I felt her orgasm approaching. Trying to hold off is a bitch like you wouldn't fucking believe. "I love that no other man but me will ever again feel this fucking amazing pussy of yours squeeze the shit out of their cock as you cum all over it. Love that it's my name that's coming from your lips as you ride my dick." "AhGod, Edward," she gasped, mouth open as I felt her quakes begin. "Venuto per me, my sexy ass Benson," I whispered in her ear, pulling her earlobe between my teeth before sucking it in my mouth.
Page 386 of 458
"Fuck!" she screamed, one hand leaving scratches down my back while the other slapped against her mouth in order to smother her screams. I pulled her hand away and kissed her, driving my tongue into her mouth and pulling hers into mine as I swallowed her cries and she began eating my moans as they grew louder against her lips. My fucking world stopped on it's goddamn axis just then. Bella's body was taut with convulsions and vibrating with shudders, before melting onto the surface of the counter, gloriously calling my name over and over again as I continued to thrust into her before finally releasing my load, calling her name from my lips, and praying that my vision would return one of these days. When I was able to move again, I released her thigh and slightly leaned into her on the counter, catching most of my weight on my elbows. She was slightly moving her hips back and forth and her eyes were closed while her mouth was opened. I just laid there and stared at my blissed-out fianc, happier than a motherfucker. No matter how many times we do it, make love, screw, fuck, whatever, it never feels the same and always feels like it's the first fucking time all over again. And since I put that ring on her finger two days ago, we've fucked enough times so trust me when I tell you that I know what the hell I'm talking about. And it's not like I never had great sex before. It's just that, well for one thing, with Bella, it's so much more than that. And for another, the moment this brash ass little thing stepped into my life, it was like no other woman ever existed. Or could exist. I was a goner from day damn one. And so that I can have some power in this relationship, let's just keep that between you and I. Shall we? Thanks. "If this was your way of trying to convince me to move in with you before the wedding, I already said yes," a smiling Bella said after finally opening her eyes. I almost thought she was falling asleep. Wouldn't be the first time. "Just wanted to make sure that we were on the same page, love," I answered, kissing her chin and moving down to her neck, feeling her tilt her head to the side, giving me more access. "Same page, paragraph, line and sentence," she said, laughing when I smiled against her skin. "Even though you made me burn breakfast," she added, shaking her head as she looked at the ruined waffles and charcovered bacon.
Page 387 of 458
"So," I shrugged. Her head turned towards mine and she gazed in my eyes, arching her right eyebrow. I smiled. "I've already eaten," I said, licking my lips. Her mouth dropped open and her eyes widened before her lips opened and shut and few more times. Then, she fell back onto the counter again and started laughing her ass off. I love her. "Oh my God! I cannot believe you just said that," she laughed, breast bouncing in my face and teasing me to the point to where I just had to lick one. "Can we come out now!" Jasper and Alice called. I froze and my eyes widened, matching Bella's. I squeezed my lips shut just as she started laughing again, holding her stomach. I finally let mine out, falling on Bella and laughing with her, only laughing harder when I realized where the hell I was and that my ass was hanging out and my pants was around my damn ankles. "Come on!" Alice whined. "I smell bacon goddamnit!" she yelled, punching her door. Only making Bella and I laugh harder. She was shaking so hard that she almost pushed us off of the counter. "It's burnt!" Bella yelled. "So help me God, Isabella!" Alice yelled back. You could tell with them two that this could have gone on for hours and from the look in Bella's eyes, she had every damn intention of letting it. And she calls me a devious ass. "Come on before Alice and Jasper come out here and see shit that they definitely should not be seeing," I said, grabbing her hand and pulling her up. "Oh she's seen me naked plenty of times and trust me when I say that she won't mind getting a glimpse of you at all," Bella said, slowly running her eyes over every inch of me that her eyes could reach, making my cock limber up for round number two. "You can say that again," Alice called. "I'd mind!" Jasper yelled, causing Alice to giggle and Bella to cover her mouth to hold in her laughter. I just smiled before shaking my head and
Page 388 of 458
picking up the giggling, naked love of my life, carrying her towards her bathroom. We were halfway down Bella's hall when we heard Alice's door creak open. "I wouldn't go in there yet if I were you!" Bella yelled upside down from over my shoulder. Right before she bit my ass. My jumping caused her to giggle again. "Oh my God! Look at this mess!" Alice yelled. That caused her to practically choke she was laughing so damn hard. "Told you so!" she yelled. And knowing Alice's penchant to throw shit, I got us in the room and closed Bella's door as fast as I could. Rocket launching little shit. Bella: "You nasty, horny fucking bastards!" Alice yelled the moment I returned to the kitchen, fully dressed this time. Not even a damn second of peace I see. "In the kitchen?" she added. Of all people to talk! "Oh what? Like you haven't?" I asked. I could make Jasper want to punch a hole in a wall or some fool's head with all of the shit that I know about this woman. Yeah, uh, Alice even puts me to shame sometimes. Sometimes. "And can you bring the decibels down just a few please?" I asked, moving towards the nice, full coffee pot. Sanctuary. "I haven't had my coffee yet and for some reason I'm still starving," I added, yelling the last word towards my door and hearing Edward's laugh. Cocky fucking sex god. I love him. "Oh wonder why?" Alice mocked, rolling her eyes. "Don't make me sit on you again," I said, earning giggles from the small fry in front of me. "You two are really some horny sons of bitches do you know that?" she asked, clearing her throat to stop her laughter.
Page 389 of 458
And this is new to who? "And?" I asked. "I don't know about that laughing pain in the room, but I'm making up for lost time," I said. "Alice, you have no idea how hard it is to be around him, in close quarters no less, and not be able to touch him. To kiss him. To comfort him the way you really want to. Especially when you know that he's pissed off and is about this close to kicking some perp's ass and getting himself written up," I added. "Again," I yelled, turning my head towards my door. "Love you too!" Edward yelled from my room, even causing Jasper to laugh. I just shook my head. "I didn't think of it that way, Bells," Alice giggled. "I'm sorry," she added softly. I waved her off and poured her some coffee. "But until you move, could you two at least be a little more discreet?" she added. Oh she did not just go there. "Discreet?" I asked. I didn't even know that she knew that word. "Says the chick who keeps condoms in the cookie jar and nipple clamps in the freezer?" I added, hearing Jasper's groan all the way down the damn hall. Alice just smiled. "Yeah. Thought so," I laughed. But then, then my heart began to thud uncontrollably. Wait. Oh no. "Bells are you o?" "Repeat what you just said," I said, interrupting her. "When I asked are you?" "No, no. no!" I waved her off. "Before that." "I'm sorry?" she asked, tilting her head, obviously confused. She wasn't the only one. "After that," I said, fighting off the wave of nausea that began to set in. "Be more discreet?" she asked.
Page 390 of 458
"Before that," I said softly, looking her in her eyes. You could see the realization hit her then. The sudden wave of sadness that flooded her beautiful eyes made me want to hate myself. "Until you move," she said, barely above a whisper. The sudden cracking sound ringing in my ears? Yeah, that was the sound of my heart breaking. "Yeah. That's the one," I answered, slouching against the counter and neglecting my coffee. It was useless now anyway. "I didn't want you to find out this way," I said, knowing without a shadow of a doubt that she heard me talking about with Edward after what happened in the kitchen. I think that sucks the most. "I know," she answered, playing with her nails that suddenly interested her. "I love him, Alice." "Duh," she answered, lip twitching on the corner. I slid over to her side and nudged her with my elbow. Her smile widened. "And I love you too," I whispered, searching for her eyes. She finally looked at me again and I saw the tears that she was holding back. "Obviously," she said, closing her eyes for a moment and slightly shaking her head. "But I can't live without him," I added, stating the obvious I'm sure. Her suddenly beaming smile in return let me know just how right I was. "Knew it before you did babe. Just never expected it to happen so soon," she answered, placing her head on my shoulder. I turned my head and kissed her hair, feeling her arms wrap around my waist. "I didn't either. But I wasn't running away from it either way," I said. Couldn't even if I wanted to. "I know. Why in the hell do you think I'm letting you get away with only giving me two damn months to plan your wedding?" she asked. Yep, she's fine now.
Page 391 of 458
"You're lucky you got the two months. Edward wanted to get married tomorrow," I said, shaking my head at how close we came to actually fleeing to Vegas. "I'd kill him," she said quickly. And knowing this woman, I have no doubt in her killing capabilities. "He knows," I laughed. "I told him that I refused to have to bury my husband on my honeymoon. He reluctantly agreed, but you could see him weighing the pros and cons," I added, feeling Alice's body shake next to mine as she tried to hide her giggles. "Are we ok?" I asked her, just needing a little more verification that she was alright with this. It wasn't like I would refuse Edward or anything, but I also wasn't going to run the fuck off and leave my sister stranded either. You just don't do shit like that. She began to speak but stopped once she felt the eyes on us. We both turned our heads to see Edward and Jasper, leaning against the counter with their arms folded, staring at us with eyes of green and blue. All four shining with nothing but love and concern. She looked up at me and smiled. "Do you really need to ask that question?" she asked. I looked at them and then back down at Alice and just shook my head, instantly knowing the answer. "Didn't think so," she laughed. ... After dropping Edward off at home, Jasper and I continued on to work, me toying with my now bare ring finger. If I didn't love the gorgeous bastard, I'd probably let Alice actually kill him! All because he wants to keep it from the brat of a bear a little longer, I have to go to work without my engagement ring on. Fuck it all. Just another secret to try and keep in the lovely mixed up life of Isabella Swan. Well, at least with Emmett it's only until tonight. That I can handle. Any longer and I'm sure I would fucking explode! I mean, it's hard as hell now as it is, keeping what I feel for him under wraps. And even though I know that the ring would raise eyebrows as well as questions, do you think that I
Page 392 of 458
would leave it at home? Thought not. But, I love my man. More than I thought imaginable. Charlie mentioned that a love like this was possible, but you can tell that when he said it, he wasn't speaking from experience. So you can see how it was easy for me to think that he was a little nuts, right? Anyway, having this all-encompassing love that I have for Edward, I'm willing, no matter how reluctantly at first, to go along with his plan and not wear my ring today. To not even mention the engagement today. But if he even thinks that I am taking that shit off again, he's got another think coming! And don't even get me started again on what we'll do tomorrow. I'm like this close to saying screw it and whatever the fuck happens just happens. I hate hiding it. Hate lying. Hate not being able to be me; The happy, engaged, blessed-the-fuck-out me that loves the hell out of that man and would literally take a bullet for him. Although I'm pretty sure that he wouldn't like that last idea much. Oh who the hell are we kidding? He'd lock my ass away before he ever let that happen. But besides thatI can't lie anymore. Don't want to lie anymore. Don't want to hide what we have anymore. But unlike Mr. Fuck the Consequences, I won't do anything rash, just incase he regrets it later. I know I won't. Know that I couldn't. But Edward's been at this just as long as I have and he can't tell me that he's willing to just throw it all away at the drop of a hat. Incidentally, he's the more rational one of us two. Shocking huh? Who are you telling? "You ready, future Mrs. Cullen?" Jasper asked, sweet southern accent making the name sound even more enchanting. We had just pulled up the precinct in my Audi and I was removing my seatbelt. I rolled my eyes at him. "Just remember not to say anything to Emmett and we'll be ok, Tex" I said, pushing his head and running from the car, laughing when I heard him mutter 'Great. Another one'. Still laughing, I ran from him and into the building, avoiding Jacob as he started walking towards me and running smack dab into what felt like a fucking house. Emmett. "Now I know you missed me and all, short stuff, but a little office professionalism please," he teased, smiling his dimpled smile when my eyes narrowed at him. Then the ass poked out the lip and I broke. Cheating son of a.
Page 393 of 458
"How was Seattle?" he asked. Again. "Emmett. I talked to you last night. Remember?" I said slowly. This time his eyes narrowed and my smile widened. "Smart ass," he mumbled before picking me up squeezing me in a bear hug. I felt so damn warm just then. "I can't believe it. I leave you alone for a few minutes and you tell him?" Jasper asked, walking towards us. My eyes widened, but he couldn't see. I was still in Emmett's grip. Oh this is just lovely. "Well at least I don't have to lie anym" "AHEM!" I loudly cleared my throat. Still over Emmett's shoulder. This sucks so much ass it's not even funny! "Oh come on. Not this shit again. What the hell are you two keeping from me now?" Emmett whined, finally releasing me. I kept my eyes shielded away from his poked out lip, knowing that I'd spill in an instant if I looked at him, and glared at Jasper. He flinched and looked away. "Bellaaaaaa," Emmett whined my name again. Oh for fuck's sake. Ok. So abject humiliation or upsetting Edward and spilling the secret? Not even a fair choice if you ask me? His ass owes me big time! "If you must knowJasper heard Edward and I having sex in the kitchen this morning and I begged for him not to tell you," I quickly said, embarrassed as all hell. "Isn't that right, Whitlock?" I asked, eyes damn near narrowing into slits. His gulp almost made me smile. "Uhyeah. Fucking in the kitchen. Shit was hot as hell too," he rambled, grabbing the collar of his shirt and biting on his bottom lip. "Why in the hell do I keep missing everything?" Emmett asked, seriously pissed. I just closed my eyes and prayed for a bolt of lightening to knock my ass out. Oh this bronze-headed, teasing love of mine owes me so fucking big.
Page 394 of 458
"I know man. You should've heard it. She was all 'oh god, Edward' and he was all like 'fuck yes, Be" "Jasper!" I yelled, causing Emmett's laughter to deepen. He was already laughing hard as hell, since Jasper decided to mock mine and Edward's voices. I hate him so much right now. "You continue and you'll have purple dicks super glued all over you goddamn desk tomorrow," I whispered. Emmett's hand came up and slapped against his lips. Poor fool was in a fit at the moment. "You know what?" Jasper asked. "I just realized, I have someuhwork to do. Yeah, that's it," he said, before quickly turning and walking towards his desk. I felt eyes on me again and glared at Emmett. "Don't you even dare," I threatened. The ass just smiled. "Oh yes, Bella," he moaned, before wagging his eyebrows and playing with his nipples through his shirt. I fought the urge to punch him and just closed my eyes, flopped in my chair and let my head drop onto the table, groaning loudly when I again heard Emmett's laughter. "I hate them, I hate them, I hate them," I muttered, still banging my head on my desk. ... Six hours and four Advil later, we were just leaving a meeting with Homicide and for some reason, I got a feeling that something not too welcome was about to happen. For me. The case of the moment involved a string of young prostitutes being found dead in Brooklyn, Queens and Manhattan. The boys and I were actually driving back from Manhattan and were told that we would hear more about the case tomorrow once they decided the plan of action. Having heard those words before in my past, that bad feeling kept nudging me in the back of my skull. After arriving back at the precinct, I finished up the leftover work that was still there from when I left for Seattle and said bye to Jasper and Emmett before heading home to get ready for tonight. The moment I went into my room, I went straight to my dresser, snatched open my drawer and dug in
Page 395 of 458
for my ring. It wasn't there. I damn near growled. Not only does he owe me, but he just may feel a little pain after today. After showering, fixing my hair and getting dressed, Alice and I left and walked to Emmett and Edward's. When we arrived, Jasper answered and when he saw that it was us, you could tell that he and Alice have been spending way too much time together. Damn man actually looked giddy. I smiled as Alice reached up on the tips of her toes and kissed him. He then closed the door and lead us to the backyard where most of the family was already waiting. Right before my foot hit the wood of the back deck, I was swept up and carried down the hall. I smelled the scent, felt the accompanying jolt of recognition and bathed in the warmth of the man that I knew whose arms I was in. When we made it to his room, Edward shut the door and set me on my feet right by his wall. Before I even had a moment to dwell on his beauty or how sexy as hell he looked, his eyes narrowed on mine before he grabbed my left hand and slid the ring back on my finger. Where it belonged. With attitude I might add. "This was your brilliant idea in the first damn place remember? I fought like hell to keep this ring on, but you wanted to keep it from Em a little longer, so don't you dare narrow those gorgeous ass eyes at," I ranted, my tirade being cut off by the pleasuring pressure of Edward's lips on mine. My ring back on my finger, my man in my arms and on my lips after ten long hours of being apart; I was one happy bitch at the moment. "Did anyone ever tell you that you are sexy as hell when you're mad?" he asked, smiling and biting on my bottom lip before sucking it in between his lips. Instead of answering and wanting more of those damn lips of his, I wrapped my arms around his neck, stood on his feet and pulled his head down closer to mine, melding our mouths together. Tongues teased and tasted and I smiled as Edward groaned and lifted me up off of the floor before pushing me up against the door. I wrapped my legs around his waist just as he stepped closer into them. "Come on you two!" Emmett called, banging on Edward's door before jiggling the handle. I threw my head back against the door and laughed when Edward punched the shit out of his door. I wonder if I shoot Emmett
Page 396 of 458
in the ass and say it was an accident, if I'll get suspended again. I'll have to do some research. "And you felt bad for keeping it from him," Edward said. "Stupid me. What was I thinking?" I answered, rolling my eyes and releasing my grip from around Edward's hips. He smiled and kissed my lips again before backing away and grabbing my hand, moving to open his door. As we left his room, I told him about the incredible sacrifice that his woman made for him today. Also about all of the shit I had to go through because of it. Yeah. His mouth better had dropped open. After apologizing and promising to make it up to me any way that I wanted, hello, we walked towards the backyard and I smiled at the sight. It was already dark out and there were white Christmas lights strung up all over the porch, around the pool, over the bushes, and around the trunks of the trees. There was a table full of food at one end and one full of wine bottles, beer and champagne at the other. I'm liking this night more and more. Jasper was holding Alice and they were sitting together on one of the loungers by the pool, looking at Edward and I out of the corner of their eyes. They are no damn help I tell you. Rose was just coming from the drink table, Emmett was standing on the back porch by the steps and Carlisle and Esme were in the middle of the yard, swaying to the music that was playing from the speakers. Hating the idea of interrupting their alone time, but desperate as hell to finally be able to tell Esme, I walked down the steps towards them, punching Emmett in the gut along the way. Emmett's 'oomph' and Edward and Rose's laughter just made me smile more as I continued my walk. As I got closer, Carlisle noticed my approach and kissed Esme on her forehead before turning her around towards me. She went from surprised to happy in two seconds flat. My heart felt like it wanted to lurch out of my chest. I staggered the remainder of the distance over towards Edward's parents and brought my hand up to my heart in an attempt to calm its rapid rhythm. I had no idea why in the hell I was nervous, just that I was. I noticed Esme glance over my shoulder, but felt his approach even before he wrapped his arms around me. I was calmed in an instant. When his hand came up and stroked the one that was over my heart, my left one, Esme's eyes followed the movements. The feel of hearing her gasp that
Page 397 of 458
escaped her then could only be matched by the sight of her watery eyes as she looked back and forth from me to Edward. Her lip and chin did this whole quivering thing and I was a goner before it even got fully started. The moment the tear fell from my eye, her arms flew open and I all but ran into them, closing the gap between us in mere seconds and burying my head into her shoulder, wetting her shirt with tears and feeling her do the same. I squeezed her harder and just held onto her for as long as I could, being overwhelmed with the feeling of a love that was once long forgotten, if even remembered. Esme hugged me tighter as well before stroking my hair and kissing my temple, crying and saying 'thank you', 'I knew it' and my favorite, 'it's about damn time'. I smiled then and pulled away, seeing Carlisle pull Edward into a fatherly hug and watching them two talk quietly to each other. "I guess now I can call you mia figlia (my daughter), without you looking at me like I'm nuts," Esme said, smiling as she wiped away a few of my tears. Her own still shining in her eyes. "What? I don't," I started, but stopped at the look in her eyes. Ohhh, so that's where he gets that look from. Wow. "I should just shut up now, huh?" I asked. Esme just laughed and pulled me back in for another hug. I hugged her back, but pulled away when I saw Edward and Carlisle walking over towards us. The moment I moved, Esme pulled her son into her arms and he picked her up off of the ground, spinning her around. She laughed like bells and his quickly followed. "You have a hug for the old man?" Carlisle asked. I smiled and looked at him like he was a little nuts. I mean, come on now. "And just how exactly are you old?" I asked. Let me know. He smiled. "I guess you're right. We McSteamy's do have an image to uphold and all," he answered. I just laughed and shook my head. If he isn't Edward Cullen in twenty damn years than I don't know what is. But the humor of the moment left quickly at the sudden change in his stark blue eyes. Carlisle looked at me like he was grateful, looked at me as if I belonged. Looked at me like he loved me. A look of love that I only see on
Page 398 of 458
the occasions when I dream about my dad and I in happier times. Another look I never thought that I would see again. Just at the thought I clamped my mouth shut to head off the sob and closed my eyes as the stinging approached again. "Bella," Carlisle said. I opened my eyes at the tone of his voice and walked into the outstretched arms as I gazed at the emotional blue eyes of my fianc's father. When his arms closed around me, I felt his sigh before I heard it and held onto him about as tight as I did Esme. But it was then that the contentment in the air shattered. Just as I knew it would. I heard Emmett's mumbled question halfway across the yard. Heard Alice's whispered reply and Rosalie's 'oh my God! Really?' Jasper clapped and laughed and Alice laughed as well. Emmett was still silent. That silence is too unnerving, especially if you know Emmett McCarty. Reluctantly, I released my grip on Carlisle and smiling after he kissed my forehead, turned towards Emmett. His jaw was literally laying on the lawn as his head turned from left to right to look between Edward and I. This went on for about another ten seconds before he decided whom he wanted to torture first. Me! Of fucking course! "Shit," I muttered. "Sorry Carlisle!" I called over my shoulder as I kicked off my shoes and ran. His laughter was cut off by Emmett's big ass mouth. "Bella! You promised me!" he yelled. You see? You do one fucking favor and now you're running around someone's backyard for your damn life! "It was Edward's idea!" I called, crawling under one of the tables. Hell if Rose is going down on this sinking Titanic of a situation, then goddamnit Jack is too! "Thanks a lot babe!" Edward called. "Anytime my love," I answered, jumping over one of the lounge chairs and hearing everyone laugh. I was just over the last one when the wind was knocked the fuck out of me and I was sprawled on my back on the lawn. Just as I was about to sit up, Grape Ape put his damn mitt sized hand on my shoulder and held me down before leaning over me, panting and redcheeked. Seeing his weakness I lifted my feet, placed them under his
Page 399 of 458
underarms and with one big push, flung him over me and onto his back. That earned a few 'oh shit's' from the guys and a 'that's my girl' from Rose. Before Emmett could sit up, sucker got his own damn wind knocked out this time, I rolled over on my stomach and crawled over to him before straddling his chest and placing my knees in the pressure points under his biceps. He tried to sit up and couldn't. You couldn't smack the smile off of my face even I would have let you try. "It was Edward's idea," I said out of breath. Goddamn this man is heavy. "I wanted to tell you last night on the phone, but Edward wanted to tell his family all at the same time," I added. The fool actually looked like he didn't believe me. I smacked him on his forehead. "Do you honestly think that I wanted to tell you what I told you this morning?" I asked, not even daring to say the words. Emmett smiled. Oh sure, that makes him believe me. "You know, if I didn't love Rose, you'd be in so much trouble," he said. I just looked at him before rolling my eyes. "You wouldn't even stand a chance," I answered, looking over at Edward and smiling when he winked at me. "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Tell me something I don't know?" he said, dimples coming out even as he tried to fight his smile. "I love you like the brother I always wished that I had," I answered. And hello shiny teeth, gleaming brown eyes and dimples so deep you could get lost in. No fighting the smile now baby. I think he liked that. "I guess that'll do," he shrugged, still smiling. I fought the urge to roll my eyes like hell. "Thank you for making him happy, Bells," he added, a smile still present on his handsome all-American boy face, but a more serious tone taking over his voice. "Thank you for just being there for him, Emmett," I answered, not knowing what else to say.
Page 400 of 458
"He's one lucky son of a bitch to know us," Emmett laughed. I laughed as well, until I remembered why the hell Emmett was chasing me in the first damn place. "Oh what the hell are you thinking?" he asked. Shocked, I brought my eyes down to meet his brown ones. "Don't look at me like that. I know that look. I was tortured by that damn look. Remember?" he said. Oh yeah. "I was just thinking that with Edward's brilliant idea and all, that maybe we could show him just how lucky he really is to know us," I answered. I said he'd pay big didn't I? Make me take off his goddamn ring will he? Emmett's smile was victorious. "I have just the thing. He hated it when we were younger and he hates it now," he said. "Especially when you get him right after he comes out of the shower," he added with nothing but pure deviousness shining in his eyes. "Ok so what Playgirl fantasy have I just walked into?" I asked. Oh the possibilities. "My kindred spirit," Emmett mused, releasing his arms from under my knees, and holding my head in between his hands. "Mind is always in the gutter," he teased, wagging his damn eyebrows again. I smiled politely at him before I turned my head in his hands and bit the inside of his left thumb. He yelped and I took that as my opening to book it. I got about four feet before I was in the damn air again. Who in the hell needs shoes around these two? As I was carried like a sac of potatoes back towards the group, I saw Alice on Edward's back and she was messing up his hair, making it stand up in spikes like hers. Carlisle and Jasper were laughing while Esme and Rose were taking pictures and saying that they were going to sign him up for the next season of 'ANTM'. When Alice looked up and saw us approaching, she smiled. Edward looked up as well and just shook his head, coppercolored spikes flopping every which way. Emmett finally set me down by Rose and Esme. They both hugged me and Rose checked out the ring, saying how beautiful it was, before giving her congratulations. I thanked them both and then trained my eyes on what Emmett was doing. Alice followed my gaze and came over and sat down besides me. The moment Alice left, Edward released a sigh of relief before roughly running his
Page 401 of 458
fingers through his hair and making me want to eat him. His hair went back to its 'I just made my girl scream at the top of her fucking lungs as she came' state. And I just stared, wishing that I was screaming at this very moment. The moment Edward's eyes met mine, they left just as quick as he slowly took in the sight of Carlisle, Jasper and Emmett surrounding him. "Not again," Esme groaned, which was quickly followed by her giggle. Before I even had a chance to ask what she was talking about, Jasper grabbed Edward around his shoulder and Carlisle grabbed his legs. They pulled and pushed him down onto the ground and stretched him out, holding him there as Emmett lifted his shirt. No they are not. "What did I tell you about keeping shit from me?" Emmett asked, slapping Edward hard on his exposed stomach. "What did I tell you?" he sang, slapping Edward's stomach like he was hitting a bongo drum. Edward was squirming, breaking free and Jasper and Carlisle were laughing so damn much that he was almost out already. I heard giggles and laughter beside me and it was funny, but all I could focus on was the sight of Edward's stomach as his ab muscles flexed and clenched with each of his movements. Yum. When one of Edward's hand broke free from Jasper's grasp, bicep flexing much to my amusement, he grabbed Jasper between his shoulder and neck and pushed down on the pressure point. Jasper's mouth opened in a silent yell and sent my ass reeling. "Let me go or I'll make you cry like a bitch in front of your girl," Edward threatened. "Let him go, Edward," Emmett said, adding a hard ass open palm slap on the end, causing Edward to clench his stomach and his hand on Jasper's neck. "Fucking, Emmett. Stop!" Jasper yelled. Alice fell off of the chair and into the grass, snorting as she giggled. Seeing his woman laugh at him, Jasper pushed Edward away and rolled away from them, before coming over and hitting Alice on her ass with a pillow. That only made her laugh harder. The moment Edward was fully free, he tackled Emmett and after a few maneuvers, held him in a sleeper hold. As Emmett fought, Edward told him
Page 402 of 458
why he kept it from him for as long as he did, realizing that Emmett wasn't getting free. He told him the same thing that I did, that he wanted to tell his entire family at the same time. Emmett believed him then, of course, and after a few more moves and moments of trying to prove who was stronger or faster, they let each other go. And after one more quick smack on the back of Emmett's head, Edward dodged his flying fist and then turned to stare into my smiling face. Fuck is he sexy, all rumpled looking and shit. "I thought you loved me?" he asked, lifting his shirt and rubbing his now red but still incredibly lickable stomach. "I do," I answered, trying not to lick my lips. "Then why didn't you warn me?" he asked, smiling when he noticed where my eyes were trained. Is it me, or is his hand moving slower? And lower? Ahgod. "What? And miss this show?" I asked. "Never," I breathed, shaking my head. "Um, we better stop them before we get locked in the shed or something," Alice giggled. When Jasper laughed, I knew I was screwed. And not wanting to share any more than I already have today thank you very much, I got up from my spot and walked over to the food table, loading up a plate before grabbing two beers. I held up the food to Edward and he nodded before motioning me over to him. I walked across the grass and stood in front of him before straddling his lap and placing the plate on the chair beside us. So I sat there and hand fed my love under the stars, listening to the sounds of the music mixing with our families laughter. My gaze traveled all over the place; from the aforementioned twinkling stars above us, to the sight of Alice laying on Jasper's chest as he stroked her back, to Em and Rose dancing slowly next to Carlisle and Esme, and finally, to the green eyes of the man that came into my life and with one smile, changed everything that I ever knew. "So what do you want to do about work?" he asked, looking into my eyes. Thank God he brought it up.
Page 403 of 458
"The only thing that I can honestly say is that I don't want to lie anymore, Edward. That I'm tired of lying and tired of denying you," I answered. He smirked and I damn near swooned. "Now how did I know that you would say that?" he whispered against my lips before softly kissing them. I didn't answer. Hell I couldn't. Kind of need brain function for shit like that, you know? "How about we just say fuck it? Don't hide anything and let whatever the hell is going to happen just happen. Because I am tired of lying and denying you too," he answered. And he's the rational one? "You do realize what could happen right?" I asked. I needed to know, to be absolutely certain that he knew the ramifications, the consequences of what the hell he was saying. I knew them and my ass was all for it anyway. "Yes," he answered. "And are you sure, Edward?" I wasn't only asking about the job, about his career. I was also asking about me, about us, and about whether he truly thought that it was worth it or not. Less than a second passed before he answered. "I have never been more sure of anything in my entire life, Isabella," he said, in a voice full of so much sincerity that it made me actually want to pinch myself to see if I was dreaming. Ok. So I did. And that shit hurt too. I guess I'm not dreaming.
Up Against The Ropes Bella: Tuesday, September 29 One Police Plaza

Page 404 of 458
Manhattan, New York "Alright people," Captain Salvatore sighed, rubbing his hands over his face, obviously frustrated. Frustration seems to be the key word this week. Not a good sign in my book if you ask me. This case. This insane, idiotic, incredibly fucking stupid, asinine case! I hate this case. Hated it when it was first brought to our attention two weeks ago and hate the son of a bitch even more now. The man hours alone would make you want to strangle someone. But oh no, that would be too easy for us apparently. No. This piece of shit had to evolve into something that involves the DEA, S.W.A.T, and three SVU departments from three different districts! Apparently it's not good enough for the good old boys at the FBI. They suck anyway. Well lucky for us the Brooklyn SVU holds jurisdiction right? Yay us. Yeah, like I saidI hate this fucking case! And sitting here in a bare-walled conference room at One PP with thirty other officers, three captains, SWAT Team sergeants and my own team of equally pissed off and frustrated co-workers isn't helping matters either. Especially when you could feel what was coming next in this ingenious brainstorm of insight. I knew it all along. Unfortunately, so did Edward. Edward. My temperamental, moody, brooding fianc. He's already been undercover in this plethora of 'oh shitness'. Him and thirteen other detectives as well, including Jasper and Emmett. And seeing them a dope runners or 'Johns' will definitely be something that I will never forget. But unfortunately for us, it wasn't enough. I mean, we got a CI, or 'inside snitch' out of the deal, and that was all well and good. But like I said, it wasn't enough. And even as we all sat here, waiting for the department captains to voice what we were all expecting to happen, what we all knew was going to happen, it still didn't make it real. But whether it seemed real or not, it was and I do not want to go through this shit again! Once was enough. In Seattle it was enough. With Tyler it was enough. To my psyche, that shit was enough. But what the hell am I supposed to do? If you want to get ahead in this world, in this job, you don't turn down assignments like this. Edward's words, not mine. Although I'm pretty sure he was only talking about himself. My sexist chauvinist. Gotta love him.
Page 405 of 458
And feeling his thigh next to mine, coiled and tensed beyond recognition as we sit in these uncomfortable ass chairs, that thought becomes even more clear. I can feel the tension seeping off of his body and have refused to look him in the eye the entire time we've been here. I knew what I'd see and we haven't even heard the verdict yet. "The district has come to the conclusion that we need to move onto phase three. What that means is that," the captain rambled, but my ears stopped working and my senses shut down, refusing to acknowledge what the hell he just said. Even knowing that this was coming still didn't prepare me enough once the words were actually spoken. The anxiety only increased once they started calling out the detectives names and giving out the assignments. "McCarty - Surveillance - BrooklynWhitlock - detail - Brooklyn..Swan Insider (aka 'fucking hooker!') - BrooklynCullen - Lead Tactics Officer Brooklyn..," and on and on it went. But I didn't have long to dread this, or revel in the fact that I would at least have Edward and Jasper and Emmett basically just outside the door if and when something went wrong. I didn't have long because I could literally feel Edward in all his hot and pissed off glory practically vibrating next to me. I was already sitting next to him as close as we dared to sit after coming to a decision about how to handle work. And it's worked so far. Two weeks and no one suspects anything. Either that or they haven't said anything. Or they just don't fucking care . Either way, I didn't give a shit in that moment. Didn't give a damn that our captain was less than ten feet away from us. Didn't give a shit that we were surrounded by our peers. He was about to flip to fuck out, overprotective pain, and I just didn't give a shit about anything else in that moment. I reached down between us and grabbed his hand, pulling it up and settling it on my lap before resting my head on his shoulder. I felt his body tense and his head move from left to right as he looked around before feeling his left shoulder raise in a shrug. Edward then slouched down in his chair, gripped my hand in both of his and laid his head on top of mine before releasing a long breath. Both of us chose to ignore the sudden onset of eyes and raised eyebrows that were directed our way. Don't. Give. A. Shit.
Page 406 of 458
... The ride back to the precinct was quiet. Too quiet. Tense and quiet. Definitely not the norm. I tried to ignore the same nagging feeling of dread that's been bugging my ass for the past two weeks as I sat in the passenger seat and looked at him out of the corner of my eye. Shit was kind of hard to ignore every time I was blessed with the oh-so-amazing view of Edward's white-knuckled grip on the steering wheel. My love was pissed. About the specifics, one can only assume. But knowing Edward and the fact that man needed to brood and possibly plot over a way to talk me out of what we were going to be subjected to in two days, I just sat there in silence and stared at his glorious profile. Hey, pissed or not, he's still hot as fuck. Once we pulled up to the precinct and he parked in our usual spot, Edward just sat there with the engine running, looking ahead out of the windshield. It felt like minutes passed, but it was only a few seconds before he took a deep breath and cut the engine. He still hadn't looked at me. I just sat there, bit my lip, counted to twenty in my head and kept my mouth shut. Now was not the time for another round of "Rumble in the Charger". And I'm not talking about the good kind either. When he finally did look at me, it was brief and followed by the question of whether I was coming in or not. And I never wanted to slap him more! Feeling a rush of anger beginning to pulse at the back of my skull, I took a deep breath before saying 'no' and looking out the passenger door window. This cannot be happening..I thought, fighting the traitorous fucking sting behind my eyes.I felt him hesitate for a moment and my heart stopped. Heard his lips open and shut and my breath ceased as well, waiting to hear his words orsomething. Anything. That hope was thoroughly crushed when he cursed under his breath and got out of the car, trying with everything he had in him not to slam the damn door. When he made it to the door of the building, he stood there for a few seconds with his back to me, seeming to fight with himself over something, before walking inside. "Whatthehell?" I said, shaking my head. Okay, so, Edward's pissed. That's a given. Now what? Is he upset at meor at the situation? I mean if it's at the situation, I can completely understand, because I'm pissed as all hell at it too. But if he's
Page 407 of 458
mad at me.well then his ass better become unmad just as quickly. I did nothing wrong. Yet. Haven't even said more than two words to his brooding deliciousness since we left the godforsaken meeting. Fuck, all I did today was exist! Oh he better not be mad at me. We've been down this road before and I'm pretty fucking certain that we'll be there again. Especially with my mouth. But I told him that the least he could do when he gets all moody and 'Katy Perry-esque' is to be nice enough to give me some type of warning so that I could load my artillery as well. He knows the rules damnit! Like I said, we've been here before. And that right there kind of makes me think that Edward's current 'Hulk SMASH!' mood, just may not be totally about me. But then what was the "This sucks," I groaned, hitting my head repeatedly against the window. Fuck it. That's it. I'm just going to stop thinking. Stop beating myself, and my head, up over this. He'll tell me when he tells me. He always does. Even if I have to handcuff his sexy ass to a chair, he'll tell me. Although whether he tells me or not, cuffing him to a chair? **dead** That was me dropping dead from the fuckawesomeness of that visual. But I digress. Ridding my mind, or rather, trying to rid my mind of that thought, I unbuckled my seatbelt and got out of the Charger that smelled like Edward and a caramel macchiato. Either way, my mouth was beginning to water in there. When I finally made it inside the precinct, the place was abuzz with movement. It seemed like no one wanted to go home. Been that way for the past few weeks actually. Either they didn't want to or they just couldn't. I hate this case. I maneuvered my way past a few loiterers and coffee drinkers, trying not to day dream about following the girl in the S.W.A.T. uniform up the stairs just to see what it was like, and began walking over to my desk. And that was when I got a good glimpse of Edward. Every bit of angeror was that confusion?left me in that moment. There sat my love looking more dejected than I ever remember seeing him. He sat in his chair with his head in his hands and his elbows resting on his thighs. He was slowly shaking his head back and forth and I noticed that his grip on his hair was so tight that it damn near rivaled mine. My heart seemed to stall for an infinitesimal amount of time and I squeezed my eyes shut. The sound that escaped me then could and would only be described as a whimper. I dropped my keys
Page 408 of 458
and my purse onto my desk before I began making my way towards him, and whether it was to calm him down or myself, I couldn't even tell you right now. But at the sound of my things hitting the desk, Edward's head shot up and I froze in my tracks. I stood stock still and stared at his eyes as the beautiful greens roamed my face before settling on mine. And when they did, damn. Damn, ouch, shit, fuck, and justdamn. I saw his pain. I saw his anger. I saw his anguish. I saw it all. Usually, he tries to shield it from me. And rarely, but on some occasions, I have to play the 'wait and see' game with him or threaten his stubborn ass to get him to tell me anything. But not now. Fuck no not now. There were no shields, no curtains, no deceiving glances. Nothing. And I loved him even more for it. Not for the fact that he was upset. But for the fact that he let me in. And I didn't even have to bribe him this time. And to say that I hated that he was hurting would be pretty damn obvious right about now so I'm not even going to waste our time. But what I will say is that I hate this case. Hate the piece of shit so deep down in my bones that when I crack my knuckles, I can almost hear them whispering, 'Die fucking case. Die.' No such luck. Stupid ass case. I just want it and this damn day to be over with so that I could take my man home and do shit with and to him that would make him remember me in other ways than Detective Bella Swan; Future Undercover Prostitute. Although some hooker-type things may be done in the process. You know, for research purposes. At the sight of my mouth raising into a small smile, the Bronze God's eyebrow rose in question. I squeezed my lips shut and lightly shook my head, watching the corner of his mouth quirk. Then, my beautiful temperamental pain released an anguished sigh that I felt deep down in my damn soul. Talented SOB.. "I'm sorry," he mouthed, but the smooth velvet tones still pulsed in my ears as if he was standing right beside me. And he was sorry. I could see it in his expression, sense it in his posture and feel it in his breath. So it was a no-brainer for me to mouth back an 'I know', and to let him know that it was okay. Because it was. Because knowing Edward Cullen as I do, if he had reacted like the news of our, or more than likely my involvement in this
Page 409 of 458
case was no big deal, then that would have been a problem. And he would have been lying his Copper Top ass off. "Detective Swan? Whitlock? I need you two to come with me please," Captain Salvatore called, motioning us to follow behind the rest of the 'Hoes in Training.' And I used to like him too. Go figure. "Come on, Bells," Jasper chuckled, pushing me by my shoulders towards the room as I narrowed my eyes on the Captain. "You're next, Purple," I grumbled, causing Edward to smile and shake his head. Ahhhhh. Yes, I actually sighed. Sue me. As Jasper and I were leaving, Edward asked if I wanted him to wait for me. Not knowing how long this would take, I didn't want him just sitting around so I said that he should go, knowing exactly where I'd find him afterwards. Jasper just stood there in between us moving his head from side to side like he was watching a damn tennis match. Pain in the ass. Rolling my eyes, I pushed him towards the conference room, feeling a slight jolt of victory when I heard Edward's glorious chuckle. Small victories. I take them when I can. ... The meeting was as I expected; pure unadulterated fucking hell. And that's putting it nicely. We went over the procedures, tactics and the audio/video surveillance equipment we were going to use. Although how in the hell they expect us to hide anything in the barely there pieces of shit they're having us wear, I'll never know. Oh my lead tactics officer is going to love that. I hate this fucking case! ... It was after ten when I got home. The lights in the house were off and Edward's motorcycle was parked on the curb while his Mustang was in the garage. I parked my car next to his and made sure that everything was locked up before heading to the gym, knowing that was where he was. And
Page 410 of 458
yes I'm walking in Brooklyn at night, but I dare a fucker to mess with me. Especially with the mood I'm in right now. Not a bright idea. Moments later I entered the gym and did the normal routine. I put my gym ID down on the counter, signed my name in the guestbook and made my way towards the boxing gym. The sight of four woman trying to peer under the lowered curtain over the boxing gym window reassured me that I was on the right path. He's definitely in there. And if I wasn't a woman on a mission, I'd sit here and laugh at the similarities from the first time I came here and saw what was on the other side of that door. But I can't. I have a job to do and a talk to have. With a sweaty, probably half-naked Edward who's had time to think and plot. Oh holy hell. So after sending up a silent prayer for backup, I made my way towards the door. The women didn't move an inch. Don't make me slap someone today. Clearing my throat, I reached over someone and grabbed the door handle, ignoring the protest and fighting the urge to kick the girl's ass who just stomped on my damn toe to get a better view. Oh this day just keeps getting better. I looked down at the brunette chick with the death wish, and her eyes widened when she looked at me before she backed away. Thought so. I finally made it inside and slammed the damn door, hearing the mumbled 'bitch,' and 'fuck,' and blah de what the fuck ever. I pulled the curtain down all the way and locked the door from the inside, not even trying to attempt fate. And then I turned around. "Fuck," I whispered. What the hell am I doing here again? Fuck that! What's my name again? "II.Iuh," I mumbled as the air literally fucking 'whooshed' out of my lungs. Holyshit. I see this man naked often. Very, very often to be honest. Seen him wet in the shower with water running over his lips and down his body. Seen him in bed wearing nothing but that damn "I am Edward. Hear me roar,' smile. But ohhhh sweet baby, Jesus, few things can compare to the sight of Edward Cullen covered in sweat and wearing nothing but black low slung boxing shorts, Nikes and black boxing gloves. The only thing on his upper body was the gift I gave him for his birthday. Well, that and enough sweat to make his every muscle glisten and my fucking tongue tingle.
Page 411 of 458
I'm like this close to pulling a Quagmire and going 'giggity'. I bet this shit's intentional. He has to know what all of hishis Edwardness?does to a woman. That he has the potential to cause a worldwide panty and double A battery shortage. Right? I mean hell I know I tell him often, but come on. He had to had known before then and I would bet you anything that he's using it now as a fucking distraction. And oh shit is it working. From me trying to put my eyes back inside my goddamn head to trying to lock my knees while ignoring the bitch between my legs that fucking refuses to be ignored, yeah. It's working. Sneaky, gorgeous, hot as all fuck, no good, pain in the. To stop my downward spiral of 'I'm fucked-ness', I shook my head and opened my mouth to speak. Not a single syllable came out. Oh this is not good. I cleared my throat, feeling some of the required saliva begin to work it's magic. "Edwar," "I don't want you doing this, Bella," he said, interrupting my words. He finally stopped punching the bagand teasing me with those damn muscles!and grabbed the bag within his strong and capable hands before turning his determined and slightly amused eyes on me. Oh to be that bag. The after the punching part. Not the during. FYI. "Don't want me doing," I said, confused as all hell, before stopping and shaking my head in shame. Duh, dumb ass! The case. Oh yeah. That's why I'm here. Oh he's good. Taking a deep breath and finally coming to my senses, I walked over to the ring and hopped up on the edge of the curtain. Completely avoiding the cum-inducing, moan-causing, half-naked, sweaty, determined, bronzehaired God in the process. Contrary to popular belief, I'm no fool.
Page 412 of 458
"Would it make you feel any better if I told you that I didn't want to do it?" I asked, meaning every word. The questioning dark brown and bushy eyebrows were raised as Edward began removing his gloves and walking over towards me. Uh oh. "Then why are you?" he asked, in the middle of the floor. You stay right there you sex bribing fool you. The things that man can make me commit to with his tongue is just completely unfathomable at times. And utterly embarrassing. Like I said, talented SOB. "Because the only female detectives on the case that has undercover experience when it comes to situations like this are myself and Hadley. She's in on the Manhattan Op and that leaves me to run our inside operation," I answered. He knew that. Heard it in his tactics meeting today. But you could see that the knowledge didn't help one damn bit. Same here buddy. "Hell, Edward, if I could change places with you I'd do it in a minute," telling nothing but the truth. "And with all this," I said, waving my hand in front of the deliciousness that was now less than two teasing feet in front of me. "If one of those shitheads swung that way, all you'd have to do is show up like this and bada-bing, bada-boom forgettaboudit. Case over," I added in a New York accent. And it worked. He actually stopped in his tracks, before smiling and shaking his head. "When we get home, I'm hiding your Sopranos DVDs," he said. I just shrugged and smiled. That smile dissolved with the sigh that left me as he finally reached me, stood between my legs and wrapped his arms around me before resting his chin on my head. I hitched the heels of my feet behind his thighs to pull him in closer and wrapped my arms around his waist before kissing his bare chest, tasting the salt as my skin met his. I could die happy right now. "I really wish I could say something to talk you out of doing this, Bella," he said, kissing my hair. "I know," I answered against his skin, breathing in his scent.
Page 413 of 458
"If it helps, just know that while I'm up there on the inside that I would give anything to be by your side in that armored car, wearing my vest, packing my pistol and telling the S.W.A.T. team what to do," I said. "I really got the shit end of the stick on this deal didn't I?" I asked, feeling him laugh. "Jealous are we?" he asked, leaning back and looking me in my eyes. Smiling. A good sign. "Immensely," I mumbled. Oh to be a man right now. Fucking breasts. And then the loving ass laughed again. A very good sign. I smiled at his smile and greedily kissed the lips and every other inch of skin that he offered. We talked some more, about the job that had to done and about the reasons behind it. He made me promise to be careful and I asked him since when were the sides reversed. He didn't find it funny. Therefore, I promised. I made him promise to burst in there like Rambo and start popping people off one by one at the first sign of danger. He then threatened the rest of my DVD collection before becoming serious and swearing to me to protect me whatever the cost, even if it was his last breath. The emotions that coursed through me then would have knocked me on my ass if I wasn't sitting down already. I wanted to punch the shit out of him for even thinking that, and cry while never letting him go, completely showered in remorse over just the thought. Instead, I gripped his head and pulled him in for a kiss. His grip on my waist tightened and I held on for dear life. His and mine. Edward: Thursday, October 1 1621 East 19th Street Brooklyn, New York 9:26pm I can't believe this shit. How in the hell do they fucking expect me to concentrate when my fianc is in a crack house with a murdering fucking
Page 414 of 458
drug dealer? Would you be able to concentrate if you were put in this same situation? Yes. Well whooptee fucking doo to you. "Carter. Take the right flank and if you value your life, you will not take your eyes off of that damn window," I said, trying for the life of me to focus. "Yes, sir," he answered before running off to the side to join the other members up on the roof across the street from the house we were surrounding. The same house that Bella is in. Fuck! Ok. Concentrate Cullen or your woman will never let you live it down. I can just hear her smart ass remarks now. And if I weren't so fucking wired, I'd probably smile. Shit's not happening until I get her out of that damn house and back in my arms where the hell she belongs. I hate this fucking case! And I'm not even sure what the hell I hate more. The fact that for the last two weeks, our lives have revolved around nothing else. The fact that since we were assigned the case, three more bodies have been found. The fact that the Commissioner has been riding our asses and is severely making me contemplate knocking the living shit out of pencil pushing fat ass. Or the fact that Emmett, the guys and I were unsuccessful in securing this shit sooner and now my girl has been forced into going undercover as a prostitute just to catch a no good, murdering son of a bitch. Now I'm not an Einstein, but I'm pretty fucking certain that it's the last one. And sitting here a few yards away from her in an armored surveillance van isn't helping things either. Actually, it's pretty fucking ironic when I think about it. Here I am safely tucked away in a steel box with a bullet proof vest across my chest and two guns strapped on my sides, while Bella's up there with an alleged murderer with nothing but a damn camera and microphone strapped to her half naked, pissed off ass. Irony. Isn't it awesome? And to make matters worse, I'm forced to sit hear and listen to the fucker paw my woman. Forced to listen to Bella's pulse race against the microphone, hear her swear under her breath and hear her crack her knuckles. Like I said, my girl is pissed. If they don't admit to something soon, I'm pretty sure that she's going to kill one of them. And that's the only
Page 415 of 458
thing that is keeping me from busting down that damn door and dropping that fucker to his knees; the fact the Bella knows what the hell she's doing. And whether I like it or not, which I don't, she needs to be in there. But after tonight let's just see if I let this shit happen again. I highly doubt it. It'll more than likely turn into WWIII in our house, but I don't give a fuck if I have to sleep on the couch for a month. I can't take this shit anymore. I was tempted to talk her out of accepting the case yesterday, had a speech ready and all. Was willing to do anything to make her change her mind. But one look into those damn brown eyes of hers and I knew that I was screwed. That it was useless. That I couldn't stop her even if I wanted to. It's still taking me a while to come to terms with that thought, but whatever. Either way, if I'm not bald, gray or dead after tonight, it'll be a damn miracle. Two hours later "Detective Cullen I think we've been made," Ames called through the radio. Fuck. "Do you have a good visual?" I asked, tightening my vest and checking the rounds in my guns. "Yes. John number two isshit!" he called just after shots were fired. "Officer down! Firing at will!" he added. "MOVE OUT!" I yelled, kicking open the van door and running up to the side of the house. All the while trying to restart my fucking heart and ignore the cold, hollow feeling that seemed to take it's place. She's ok She's ok She's ok She's ok. Four officers; two S.W.A.T. members, Emmett and Jasper, were right on my rear and we all flanked the front door. A new barrage of bullets rang out through the first floor of the house. Once a quick silence fell, I gave the signal and the front door was kicked down before we entered the house. The screams that followed my 'freeze!' were once again cut off by the gunfire. Bullets screeched past my head as I ran towards the stairs and I turned just in time to see Emmett raise his gun and blow a hole through the shooter's chest. Two men ran out from the kitchen, one dragging a prostitute and using her as a shield. The one with the woman aimed his gun at Emmett's head. I raised my gun and shot him in his neck The
Page 416 of 458
woman screamed as the blood shot from his wound and drizzled down her head, face and arm. Jasper took the other one down by blowing out his knee and dragging his screaming ass over to the waiting officers outside. I took my eyes off of the stairs for too long and heard the loud bangs of the gun before it felt like a sledgehammer collided with my chest and the fucking wind was knocked out of me. I flew off of the five steps where I was standing and landed against the wall, gasping for breath. I didn't have a chance to check and see if the bullets pierced the vest or not because the dick that just shot me was reloading and making his way down the stairs. I saw Emmett running over towards me and quickly shook my head. He swore under his breath and hid behind the counter, gun raised. The bitch-who-better-be-saying-his-fucking-prayers-as-we-speak finally made it to the final step. I looked up into his eyes and he actually smiled as he raised his gun to my head and ran towards me. Oh I am going to enjoy killing his ass. The thought actually made me smile, causing him to stumble in his steps. Thank you. Without a second thought, I raised both guns and as everything seemed to happen in slow motion, watched my knuckles whiten as my fingers squeezed the triggers; watched the muscles in my forearms vibrate under the sheer force of the firearms; watched the bullets release from the barrels, spin in the air and pierce his flesh in six different spots. With a look of shock, he dropped to his knees and fell forward down the last two steps and into a pool of his own blood. I holstered one of my pistols and checked all four spots were the bullets landed, making sure that none of them pierced the vest. Feeling the butt end of each bullet and ignoring the pain that shot through me every time I breathed or moved, I pulled myself up against the wall and steadied my footing before running up the stairs. "Edward!" Emmett called. I kept running, two steps from the top floor. Bella. "Fuck, Edward, wait!" he called. "What?" I roared back, spinning around and finding him inches away from me.
Page 417 of 458
"I can't let you go in there a," "Do we have surviving witnesses?" I asked, interrupting him. "Well yeah but," "Then I want you to clear everyone out of here until I say otherwise," I said, motioning to move towards the end of the hall. "But Edw," "That an order Detective McCarty," I said, turning to face him once more. Please just fucking listen, Emmett. His fists clenched and I watched as his mouth moved as he released a slew of curse words. Cracking his knuckles, he raised his arm to punch a wall before releasing a deep breath and staring me in my eyes. "If you don't bring my fucking sister out of there, you're a dead man, Cullen," he said. I would have believed the fierceness in his voice if he didn't look like he was as worried as I was. If I had the time, I'd give his big beluga ass a hug. "My life for hers huh?" I asked. The corner of his mouth quirked and one of his cheating dimples appeared. "I promise, Em," I said. He nodded. "Now go!" I added, turning and making my way down the hallway towards the master bedroom where Bella was being held. As I made it to the door, I heard a female's mumbled and choked cry and a man's grunt. Tightening my grip on the gun in my left hand, I used my right hand to open the door. The door flew open and the gasp that I heard was undeniable. Bella: I am ten seconds from killing a motherfucker! I have been trapped in the piss-stained, shit-piled, blood-ridden bedroom for over two hours in nothing but a napkin and floss and I want to hurl, scream, kill a bitch and be rescued all at the same fucking time!
Page 418 of 458
The minute I stepped into this house, I knew, just knew that something fucked up was going to happen. I felt it. The feeling is indescribable. And so fucking painful. But what's even more painful is me having to endure 'Dave' and his fucking paws a plenty. I think I almost vomited in the bitch's mouth twice. And the other chick isn't doing so good either. Every time I look over at her, she's either shivering in repulsion, wiping sweat off of places where one shouldn't be sweating, or mumbling to herself. If I wasn't so pissed about being here, I'd be pissed that I was stuck with a newbie. Two days training? In a drug and sex sting? Way to go geniuses. "You are just so fucking sexy," Dave muttered, stumbling towards me with cocaine residue on his nose and upper lip. Please don't make me gag. You're a hooker, Bella. Fucking think like one! Fighting back the urge to vomitor to strangle the bitch with his own nuts, I smiled, flirted and pretended to be the drunk slut he thought I was as I motioned him towards me. The entire time, I kept my foot on the bed sheet that covered my drop site of my spilled vodka and tried to keep my eyes off of the gun in his waistband. And the one pressed against his back. When he made his way over towards me, he grabbed me by my waist, wrapped my hair around his hand and shoved his tongue into my mouth as he brought his lips down to mine. I literally felt my skin crawl. I held my breath and faked my moans of pleasure against his crusty ass lips, as I clenched my fists and tried to shut down mentally and emotionally. I knew that what I wanted to do, what I hade been dying to do, would have killed the case. And this dick. And I never wanted to be here or in this situation ever again. The fact that I am forced to kiss this fucker and that I know that Edward is somewhere, holed up and listening, hearing every move and every sound, is fucking killing me. I can't and don't want to put him through this again and I for fucking certain don't want to put myself through this shit again. Why can't I just fight crime and go on with my day? Is that so fucking wrong? I bet you if I was still a regular uniformed officer, or even a kick-ass member of the SWAT team, that I wouldn't be fighting the urge to gut a fool for slobbering on my tongue. I'm so over this shit. But where in the hell do I go from here?
Page 419 of 458
"Mmm, you taste delicious," he mumbled against my neck. God, can someone shoot him now? His coke-covered hand traveled up my bare stomach and between my breast before circling my nipple. I bit my lip so hard that a tear came to my eye, and once again I tried to mentally shut myself down. I cannot do this shit again. "Man she's a fucking cop!" Randy yelled. I moved my head around Dave just as he turned and saw Miranda talking into her mic. Fuck! No! "What?" she stammered, eyes roaming from me to the open window. "I'm not a," she began, but her words were cut off as two of the bullets from Randall's shaking gun gutted her temple. Eyes wide, I screamed as I watched her fall to the floor. My knees wobbled and the breath left me as her head slapped against the bare wood floor. "Shut the fuck up bitch!" he yelled, raising his gun towards my face. Before I could even move, two bullets came flying in through the window. One landed in Randy's neck and the other in the side of his chest. He quickly dropped, letting out a blood-curdling scream. Dave, still at a trance at seeing Miranda go down and hearing his brother's words, almost dropped to his knees once he saw him fall into a pool of his own hot blood. I took that as my move and mumbled my location into my mic before running towards the door. A bad move on my part apparently. Dave seemed to come out of his trance and grabbed me by my hair before slamming me up against the wall. The moment I got my breath back, I ignored the throbbing pain in my head and my back and chopped him in his neck and kneed him in his groin. The moment he leaned over, I drove my knuckles into his temple and connected my fists with his nose before shoving him back and waiting for him to stumble. Being 120lbs heavier than me and over eight inches taller..that didn't happen easy. If it happened at all. The few steps he did fall only gave me a small window off opportunity. But I took it anyway and made another run for it. Only to be stopped this time by the butt of a gun across the back of my head. I yelled out and bit back my tears, refusing to let this fucker see me cry, even as his massive palm
Page 420 of 458
closed around my throat and I was once again slammed against the fucking wall. "I am going to gut you like the fucking pig you are," he sneered, breathing his wretched breath into my face. I narrowed my eyes and right before he turned away, spit into his fucking face. He raised his gun to strike me again, pausing when he heard the front door slam open. It seemed like we both froze once the sound of bullets echoed throughout the room. And cue the big dick turned psycho bitch. He screamed, his grip tightened on my throat and he positioned me in front of him before moving away from the windows. I saw the spots before my eyes, felt my lungs constricting due to the lack of oxygen, and felt my nails breaking his skin as I dug into his arm. His blood ran down his arm as the barrel of his gun dug into my temple. My sound of pain basically went unnoticed. When the other man came running from the back from cutting the coke and saw Randy lying in a pool of his own blood, he began freaking out and mumbling over and over that they were dead. Dave yelled at him to shut the fuck up before telling him to run inside, grab the shit and run. Fighting the urge to faint, I focused on the sounds on the other side of the door. I heard the door next to us open and the other perp run down the stairs. I heard four shots being fired and heard someone crash through a wall with a loud thud. A few moments of silence passed before the stairs creaked. Then six rapid shots were heard before the distinct sound of a body falling on wood was heard. Seconds later, pounding on the stairs were heard before my heart and lungs constricted for an entirely different reason. "Edward!" Emmett yelled. The pounding on the stairs continued, only matched by the useless son of a bitch trapped within my chest. "Fuck, Edward, wait!" Emmett called again. "What?" Edward yelled back, his voice more strained and angry than I ever remember hearing. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck,," Dave muttered over and over again, obviously hearing the same thing that I did. I felt his heart race against my back and felt my palms beginning to sweat as the blackness tried to once again take me. Godplease. Save Ed.
Page 421 of 458
The room to the bedroom door flew open and Dave's breath caught as I fought to keep my eyes open. The sight of Edward stalking in, guns raised with Hell in his eyes effectively did the job. He wore all black with his NYPD bulletproof vest covering his chest. He had his earpiece attached to the side of his head and his fingers were tightly clenched around both triggers of his guns. But his expression topped it all. When he saw me there, bear paw clenched around my throat, lips turning blue from lack of air, tears in my eyes and blood on my shirt, his eyes widened and the sight of pure anguish flashed across them before there was nothing but coldness. He took his eyes off of me and trained them on Dave, pursing his lips and I swear, biting back a growl. "Do you have a clear shot?" he said in his earpiece. "That's a negative, Detective. We're blind," someone answered. Edward mumbled something else into the microphone before pulling it away from his lips. He flicked a quick glance at me before refocusing his attention on the dude with the fuckawesome grip. I mean, damn. I listened to Edward's voice, used it to soothe me and keep me floating above the brink. I listened as he tried to convince Dave to surrender, listened as he reminded him that he was surrounded and that there was no other way out. Dave smart response was to scream obscenities, once again choke the shit out of me, and pull me flush against his chest. And the pistol in his waistband. And like a hammer slamming down on my chest, I remembered the man in the bathroom, the one Edward had no knowledge of. That, plus the fact that he was packing and that Dave the Douche was strapped with two guns, did not sit well. Not for me or for the love of my life. I had to do something. Needed to do something. If I had never accepted this fucking case in the first place, Edward probably wouldn't even be in here right now and I just can't take the thought of. Fuck. Bella! Focus! Ok. Breathing deeply, or as deep as I could in this situation, I fought the sting behind my eyes and tried to focus. Where's the capable fucking cop that know I am? Where the hell is the bad ass that Edward is so in love with? He'll probably hate what I'm attempting to do, especially when there's a ninety-nine percent chance that I can and more than likely will get hurt because of it. But this is Edward I'm talking about. And fuck it all if you think
Page 422 of 458
that I am going to let anything happen to him over one decision. One stupid ass choice that I should have just walked the fuck away from! So after coming up with my plan I brought my eyes up to my love'sand he saw it all. I didn't even have to say a damn word. Freaky sexy-ass mind reader. Without the need to tell him, but needing to say something, I gazed into his eyes and with mine, begged him to forgive me for what I was about to do. Tried to tell him that I was sorry, that I loved him and that whatever happened that I've never been happier or felt more loved than when I was in his arms. "No," he whispered, slightly shaking his head. I closed my eyes to ignore the pain that began to sear me from his gaze and began to reach for the gun in Dave's waistband. And then Bedlam was let loose on our asses. The moment Edward opened his mouth to stop me, the man in the bathroom came running out, gun aimed at Edward's chest. My mouth opened in a silent scream. Edward kept one gun aimed at Dave before firing off two bullets onto the charging fool. The force of the bullets sent him tumbling towards the wall and soon, he was flying through the window, two stories to his death. "No!" Dave screamed out in pain. He moved to toss me to the floor and the moment I was released, I spun around, grabbed the gun from his pants and pumped four shots into his back just as a bullet flew out from his own weapon. Holding my breath, I followed the shot, damn near crying in joy when it flew wide and went through a wall. Not even coming near Edward. In utter relief I stared at him. While standing in the middle of the bloodstained room, with four dead bodies strewn all over, I just stared at him. Feeling joy at seeing him, but also, fear and undeniable pain at the thought of losing him. The search lights came blaring into the room and a loud voice came booming over Edward's radio. He yanked the earpiece from his head and threw it down onto the floor. The metal of his guns thudded loudly against the wood as they dropped from his hands and landed at his feet. Flinching and biting his lip, he removed his vest and that fell to the floor as well before he began walking over to me. The entire time, his eyes never left mine.
Page 423 of 458
I broke down before he even reached me. The dead perp's gun fell from my hand and Edward's arms were around my waist before I collapsed onto the floor. The tears, seeing their chance, flowed with a force then. It was like his touch was the key to the floodgates. And damn did they open. "I'msorry," I sobbed against his chest, feeling nothing but remorse and sadness. I felt my feet leave the ground and felt Edward's arms behind my knees and around my back. I wrapped my arms around his neck, just as he began lowering us to the floor. As I cried, I felt his heavy breathing, heard his mutters of prayer and thanks, and felt his heart beating rapidly against his chest. Swallowing my sobs, but not releasing my grip on him, I raised my head and almost gasped at what I saw. Edward. He lookedI mean I've never seen him so.fuck my heart hurts even more now. "What were you thinking?" he asked, pulling me closer, grip on my waist tightening. "You pro," he started, stopping to clear his throat and close his eyes. "You promised," he finished, in a voice so soft, but still powerful enough to render me breathless. I just sat there gaping, unable to speak and knowing that my excuse to wanting to save him would only succeed in pissing him off. Me put myself in danger to save him? Oh that's just unheard of around these parts, you know. So instead, and actually being all that I was truthfully only capable of doing at the moment, I sobbed another apology and marveled at the catch in his voice when he said that he loved me before pulling me closer towards him. His grip on me crushed Dave's in the fucking dust. And I loved it. I heard the pounding on the stairs and the blare coming out of his radio at the same time Edward did. The door flew open again and a raised nickelplated Magnum entered the room before the head of a worried ass Emmett followed. His head searched the room before his eyes landed on us. I didn't know if he wanted to smile or punch something. Instead, he decided to sigh with relief before pushing the door open all the way and letting the other officers in. Hearing the footsteps, Edward raised his head and began removing his arms from me. I freaked out, thinking that he was about to make me move off of him, and tightened my grip on his neck. Finally, finally, I saw the smile that begins my days and encompasses my nights. He placed his finger under my chin and looked at my lips before lowering
Page 424 of 458
his mouth to mine and kissing me until they stung. I weaved my hands through his hair and pulled us closer together, tasting my tears as I wept with relief and happiness and a whole plethora of mushy shit. Edward just groaned against my mouth and deepened the kiss. Once the lips were removed, Edward sat back and looked me over, lightly fingering the bruise on the side of my face. As more of the other officers began to enter, he leaned forward and pulled his shirt off over his head before placing it over mine and sliding my arms through the sleeves. I saw the four round, bullet shaped bruises on his chest and the blue tint around his ribs and wanted to cry or kick something all over again. I clenched my hands into tight fists and tried to steady my staggered breathing. Edward raised his hand and wiped away a stray tear with his warm thumb, before dropping his head to my chest and releasing a deep and shuddered breath while wrapping his arms completely around me and pulling me against his body as close as possible. I kissed his hair. I breathed in his scent. I felt his breathing. I listened to his thrum of his heart, making myself believe that he was actually here, holding me and breathing in the same air. That was all I gave a damn about at that moment. That was all I'd ever give a damn about from that point on.
Epilogue When we last left the our pistol packing pair, the sexy Copper Top was storming through flying bullets to save his love, while his Officer Bad-Ass went from trying not to blow the case one minute, to saving the man of her dreams and contemplating her future the next. December 3, 2009 (Two months later) Bella Oh my fucking God do I hate this! I mean, why in the hell does it take so goddamn long to find out test results? I'm pretty sure it doesn't take a flipping genius to be able to read a little piece of paper and then to hobble
Page 425 of 458
their happy asses in here and set my confused and pissed off mind at ease! I'm so close to slapping a fool, it's not even funny. I fear for my psyche right about now. And even as I sit here on a sweaty gym floor, trying with a feeble attempt to meditate and to 'become one' with God knows what, as I ignore Rose's inquisitive glances, nosy ass, love her though, and Alice's not-so-cute grunts and squeals as our kick-boxing instructor stretches her little ass further than Jasper could ever imagine, it's hard for my mind not to travel back to one of the days that changed my life. To one that set off the beginning of me craving a certain piece of paper. To one I wouldn't take back for anything. Ok, so there are a few things that I would change **Flashback** "Are you sure about this?" The smooth voice that drifted from his lips caressed me like a warm blanket. I would have sighed if his question didn't make me want to punch him. Am I sure about this? Is he nuts? Possible too much inhalation of Ducati fumes? My questions regarding his sanity must have shown on my face, because the highly potentially brain dead love of my life smiled. Hot, but he still needs a punching. "Not about that. About whether you want me to come in there with you or not," he defended. And this time, I did punch him. Right in his beautiful bicep. Emmett's bellow and Jasper's thumbs up proved that that was a good thing. I thought so too. Too bad hot cop thought otherwise. "Alright.," he answered, rubbing his suddenly sore arm as he flipped Emmett the bird, "I'm just going to shut the hell up and open the door now," he added, rolling his eyes once I smiled. His mumbled 'smart ass' reached my ears just as he opened the door and we stepped inside the Captain's office, together, as a team, as partners, for what would be the last time. Ignoring the sudden numbing grip around my heart at the thought, I gripped his hand tighter and trudged on through, sitting in a chair directly across from Captain Salvatore and releasing a pent up breath as the sound of the closing door behind me reverberated around the room. Salvatore finally looked up from his papers once Edward sat in the chair next to me, and besides looking like he could give salt and pepper Clooney a run for his money and sending my mind back to my first day for a split
Page 426 of 458
second, it would have taken a fool to not notice how unsurprised he looked seeing us both there. He actually looked amused. Ass. "So which one of you am I losing?" he asked, removing his glasses and lounging back in his chair, looking all suave and shit while I'm like this close to cracking. And again I say it, ass. "What?" he laughed. "Don't look so surprised," he added, reading mine and Edward's obvious expressions of shock. "How long have you known?" Edward asked. Yeah. Good question babe. "Oh, Cullen," Salvatore sighedand looked a little disappointed I might add. "You two are about as inconspicuous as an elephant in a china shop or McCarty in a buffet line," he answered. "Well damn," I said. What the hell else was there to say? "What she said," Edward added, shaking his head and causing me to smile for the first time since entering this insane asylum of an office. "Actually, I'm surprised you two lasted this long. To be honest, I was expecting this day a lot sooner. Especially when you, Cullen, stormed in here on day one yelling at me and asking me what the hell I was thinking when I put you two together," he said, almost to himself, as if somewhere off in a distant land somewhere. But my ass wasn't in a damn distant land. No. It was stuck in a cherry-wooded office, propped up in a not-so-comfy chair, gaping at it's fianc over this bit of news it just heard. A fianc who suddenly looked embarrassed as hell I would just like to point out. I narrowed my eyes at him more just to make him feel uncomfortable, burying my smile when it did. Ahh, power. Gotta love it. "What? It's not like it was going to work," he defended, trying not to squirm in his chair. It became harder not to smile at my love's unease. That is, until I saw it. The look. The eyes that have recently been instantly showing every emotion that was once hidden from me, practically blazed with determination. And love. Always with love. No matter how pissed or worried or filled with lust, and trust me, I've seen all three, there's always love. And
Page 427 of 458
I silently prayed with everything that I was and forever would have that it would always be there, to forever be on the receiving end of that love, of that gaze, and to always cherish the knowledge of such a gift for all eternity as I tried not to melt in my damn chair. Definitely not an easy task. "And even if it did," he added softly, smiling as his finger slowly slid down my cheek before caressing my chin. He tapped my chin and his smile deepened as the lips of my gaping mouth closed with an audible snap. "I know that I would have found you one way or another. No doubt in my mind," he ended, gazing deep into my eyes, pulling me under with him and effectively making me forget where the hell we were or if my name was in fact, Bella. If I don't kiss him in the next two seconds I'm going to fucking pop a gasket! "Ahem," my oh so hilarious captain interrupted. Edward's clenching jaw and balled fist was cute and hot all at the same damn time. And much deserved in my opinion. "Oh yeah," he laughed, "really surprised you too lasted this long," he finished, removing his glasses and wiping his eyes. If he wasn't my boss, I'd kick his ass right now! Technically since I'm leaving, and he's about to have no more control over me, retribution would be easily justifiable! Who'd they believe anyway? A well decorated police captain, ormy trigger happy ass. Fuck! Moving on now "So happy you find this so goddamn amusing," Edward snapped, removing his gaze from mine and glaring at the captain. Can I jump him now? "Why don't you do us both a favor and tell us why, if you've known all this time, knew what the hell we were putting ourselves through, did you not at least come forward and say something? To at least try and stop us before it went any further," he finished. And again, I thought I was thrown head first into my own personal insane asylum as I looked at my Edward. I knew it! Loving him in a capacity more than I could ever fathom still does not take away from the fact that I knew that there had to be something wrong with him. He's a freaking lune! 'Stop it before it went any further'? Ha! Like that shit would have ever worked! "I know, love," he whispered, trying to hide his smile as he leaned into me. Eyes bugged, my mouth fell open before it snapped shut, causing his smile
Page 428 of 458
to widen. So I'm shooting in the dark here, but I'm going to take a shot and guess that I just said that shit out loud? Yep. Great! "Anyway," Salvatore said, somewhat gaining my attention again. Oh he's walking a thin line! "In answering your question, I was selfish," he said, as if that was all that was needed. "Excuse me!" I yelled. Yay I said something! I cleared my throat before finishing, trying to remove the cobwebs, "You fu," I said, stopping when I heard the swear coming, earning a chuckle from the man next to me. I'll deal with him later. "Pardon memess with our careers, with our lives, and basically our sanity for all these months. And for what? For the fact that you're selfish!" I added, jumping up from my seat and pacing before his desk. "Oh well that just makes all the sense in the world! Why didn't we think of that Edward? Excuse us captain for ever questioning your oh so perfect fucking way of thinking!" I finished, not giving a damn about the slip up and about ready to skin what would most definitely be my former boss after today, before feeling Edward's hands on my arms as he pulled me into his lap. I felt him smile against the skin of my neck, before those lips did the other thing they were known for and kissed from the base of my hairline to the curve of my shoulder. Effectively calming me down. Told you the man had skills. "Um. Right. Okay," Salvatore said, running his hands over his face before gripping them in his formerly perfect coif. "Look, Swan, Cullen, I'm sorry. I should have said something to you both and feebly tried to separate you two, but I didn't want to risk losing two of the best forces that this department has seen or had the pleasure of having in a very long time," he said, smiling at our matching gaped expressions. If a bug doesn't fly into my damn mouth after today, I'll be shocked as hell. "Now grant it, your attitudes could use a little adjusting," he said, quickly glancing at me. I fought the urge to stick out my tongue. It was hard people. "And yes I wish your disciplinary file wasn't quite so large," he added. This time his glance was for Edward. The muffled huff against my neck almost
Page 429 of 458
made me giggle. Aren't we a fucking pair? "But I would have had to have been blind and a terrible officer of the law to not have seen the chemistry, the magnetism between the both of you. You both fed off of each other, read each other even. It was like one of you were reading the other's mind and the other did whatever necessary to make that happen. "And not to mention that you closed cases! More together in the few months Swan's been here then in the previous year, Edward. There was no way in hell I was just going to let that go. And if that meant risking your emotional status, then I'm sorry, I did what I had to do for this department. That's not to say that I would do it again," he finished, the last line added quietly as he met my eyes. The remorse was obvious in his steel blue gaze, but so was the resolve that he felt he did the right thing. I pulled my eyes away. The office remained in silence for a few moments and for that I was grateful. I didn't know whether to be pissed off at the son of a bitch or completely flattered at his words. I mean, how does one take it when their boss tells them that he let them break a rule, a law almost, and risk their career because their chemistry was vital to the success of a department? "So whose resignation am I accepting today?" Salvatore asked, thankfully breaking the silence. "Mine," I answered, removing it from the file folder that Edward placed in my hands. I slid the papers onto the captain's desk. With one more quick glance into my eyes, he picked up the papers and read over them before setting them back on his desk. He frowned. "This is just for the SVU. I need the one for the entire department," he said, making my heart plummet into my stomach. A scattered breath escaped me as I felt Edward's grip around me tighten, trying once again to be my anchor in a situation where I felt I was drowning. "Captain, you can't possibly" "I'm sorry, Edward. Rules are rules." I barely heard them speak. Only knew they were arguing by the tone of Edward's voice and the rumble within his chest. But still, all I could do was
Page 430 of 458
feebly sit within the cage of the man I love's arms and wonder what the hell I was going to do now. What the next obvious path would be. My whole life revolved around remembering my father and all that he ever did for me. For being the only parent that I could count on for love and support, and for just being there when I needed him the most. Becoming an officer just felt right, like it was a second nature to me. A basic instinct. True, my initial reasons for joining were faulty, shady at best, but my resolve kept me here and I grew to love my career and my life more than I ever imagined. But now what? To not have a job anymore, to not be able to work for the NYPD, even if they are screwed the fuck up every now and then, case in point: this current issue, but to not be able to work here anymore would be heartbreaking. Utter freaking heartbreak! And it's not that I didn't like my current job. Some of the cases yes, but the job, never. I loved it here and had some of the most memorable moments of my life within these walls and there is nothing about this experience that I would change because it brought me to Edward, and for that I would be eternally grateful. But in coming here, I do realize that I gave up the pursuit of one dream while inadvertently stumbling into one that I never dared to imagine, namely a cocky Copper Top with the swagger to match. But now that I have that dream and can appreciate it for all that it's worth and all he encompasses, I'd be hard pressed, and very unBella-like not to pursue my previous passion before I got mixed up in the televised glamour of all that was the Special Victims Unit. It would have been incredibly stupid of me not to follow my original dream of taking out a bad guy with a silenced semiautomatic weapon from over fifty yards away. Hence the reason for my visit today; to resign from the SVU and apply for the NYPD Special Weapons and Tactics team. Apparently it was incredibly stupid of me to think that that was even a possibility anymore. If I wasn't were I was right now, I'm pretty sure that I'd be boohooing my ass of right about now. Never let them see you sweat. Never let them see you cry. Never let them see how much you really want to rip their fucking throats out! "I'm sorry, Bells. I tried, love," Edward whispered in my ear, arms coming around to soothe and caress rather than restrain. The pain in his voice rocked me to my core. I hated the feeling and hated that I was the cause of
Page 431 of 458
it. He didn't need this, didn't deserve any of this, and it was about damn time that I pulled on my big girl panties and started protecting him with more than just a firearm. I turned in his lap and cupped his strong jaw within my hands, rubbing my thumbs over his stubble, before I gazed into the eyes that own me completely, that are my everything. I could have just died then and there. The pain was there. And so was the regret and what could only be determined as defeat. But the love was still there and that alone kept me smiling. A real one for the first time in the last few minutes. His glorious lips curved in the corners just at the sight of it. Sigh. "Edward you love me for me. You accept and laugh at my bitchiness and foul mouth and you are the only person in my life that can appreciate the magnitude of my stubbornness and all the hard ass work that goes into being as sarcastic as I am," I said, earning a beautiful widened smile from him and a smothered chuckled from behind me. "And that is all that I can ask for. All that I will ever demand from you. Everything else is just a bonus," I added, running my eyes up and down his chest and my fingers across his bottom lip, before winking at him. The laughter that escaped him them was breathtaking and made everything else, this whole shitty ass situation trivial. Coming to the realization that my time here was up in more ways than one, I slid from Edward's lap and grabbed the hand of the only thing that mattered to me besides our loved ones. He grabbed my left hand, kissed the engagement ring that I have been twirling around my finger since I came in here, and moved to walk towards the door. "You two are getting married, right?" Salvatore asked. Again with the fucking interruptions! My fist clenched and I turned to say something. Almost got away with it too until a big hand came was pressed across my mouth. I think I actually huffed. "Yes. What's it to you?" Edward asked, voice laced with controlled venom. Controlled because unlike me, he still has a job to come back to tomorrow. Ouch that shit hurts.
Page 432 of 458
"It's nothing to me, but might help you two out in this situation," he answered, moving to stand behind his desk. Good. A better shot at his nuts if he doesn't get to the fucking point! Ready "Captain no offense, but what the hell are you talking about?" Edward asked. Salvatore just smiled and my eyes narrowed, locked on their targets. Aim.. "I'm still shocked you two haven't noticed," he said, shaking his head. Oh that's fucking it! Fire! I went to move. My feet actually felt like they were escaping from beneath me. But it all meant shit with Edward and his damn confining grip. I wanted to hit him too just because. It felt like torture being here. Being in a place where I no longer belonged. Where I felt I no longer belonged. All I wanted to do was escape and move on with my life. But the person I planned on moving on with was keeping me hostage with my tormentor! Where is the fucking justice? I should have been a baker. At least then I would have been fat and happy. "The mandate states that a single employee in any department within the New York state police force cannot date, have an affair of any sort, cavort in any way, or have illegal sexual encounters or any sexual relationship of any kind with another officer while still employed within the state," the good ol' captain emphasized, throwing more salt on my already raw wounds. "We know this. That's why she's resigning," Edward answered through clenched teeth. Ummaybe I should be restraining him? Good luck with that one! "Well what you apparently don't know it that the rule doesn't say another about married couples," he added, smiling on the end as Edward's hand all but dropped in a dead weight from my mouth.
Page 433 of 458
What! "ButI thoughtI mean," I stumbled. Can you blame me? Going a little freaking bonkers here! "Just so we're clear, what exactly are you saying?" Edward asked, almost as breathless and probably just as dumbstruck as I was. "What I'm saying is that I'll expect Detective Isabella Swan's resignation on my desk first thing in the morning," he said, smiling at my scowl before quickly finishing. "And I'll forward Lieutenant Isabella Cul.you are taking his last name right?" he asked. I just dumbly nodded. His smile widened. "Then as I was saying, I'll expect Lieutenant Isabella Cullen's application to be on my desk the moment you two return from your honeymoon. I'll forward the letters of rec and your commendations along with your file once I receive it," he finished. He finally sat in his chair and looked at us both as the silence again reigned supreme in the room. That was for a short time though. "What!" Edward and I yelled. He moved from behind me and walked towards the captain's desk and I continued to stand planted where I was, still trying to contemplate, to come up to the realization that it wasn't over. I wasn't over. A part of me wouldn't be missing. I could have my love and my true career all at once. Is that even possible? The skeptic Bella was already shaking her head no. But hopeful Bella gagged and hogtied that bitch and threw her into the nearest closet, bringing my hope into the forefront. It's not over Before I could even register what was going on, I was across the room and hugging my soon-to-be-former-boss tighter and with more fervor and appreciation than I ever imagined. Kind of shocking once you put in perspective the fact that no less than five minutes ago I wanted to castrate him and sell his nuts on the black market. But I won't dawn on that. I think it would be best of all if we just moved on. "Thinking of harming me one minute to hugging me the next, Swan? I'm touched," he said, causing me to actually gasp and Edward to full out laugh. My mouth went to open, my lips went to respond to form a defense or maybe even an apology, when the door to the captain's office swung open, hitting the wall behind it with a loud crack. I jumped and squealed,
Page 434 of 458
but was not all too shocked to see Emmett's hulking frame casting a majority of the office in his shadow. "Nice of you to join us, Em," Edward said before pinching the bridge of his nose in that cute way that he and Carlisle always do. I also noticed that Emmett is the main one on the receiving end of that special move of theirs. Not that I'm shocked. Seriously. Like, at all. "Captain it wasn't their fault. You can't.," he said, before stopping and finally getting a good look at what he just walked in on. "Am I missing something here? Why in the hell are you smiling and why were you just hugging?" "See Em? Told you. Everything's all good," Jasper said, coming up behind Emmett to grab his shoulders and turn him towards the exit. "But I thought" "I know, I know," he soothed. "Sorry for the interruption. We'll be going now. Buh-bye," Jasper added, smiling at us and winking at me, before pulling Emmett all the way out of the door and closing it behind them. "Ok what the hell just happened in there!" Emmett bellowed, causing not only Edward and I, but Captain Salvatore, my new best friend, to laugh as well. He's right though. What in the hell did just happen in here? **End flashback** And again I ask, where the fuck are my test results? I mean, come on and call me back already! I think I'm going to flip. I've never been this anxious, let alone nervous. You'd think that me knowing that this was meant to be would keep my confidence boosted and assure me of what I wanted, right? Think again. I question myself constantly now! Knowing what I wanted with all of my heart and finally growing the cajones and going for it should have made me feel better. It worked with, Edward goddamnit! I practically dragged Carlisle down the aisle when he escorted me in place of my father, and all but jumped on Edward's glorious lips before the preacher even had a chance to complete his whole 'you may now kiss the bride' spiel.
Page 435 of 458
Edward looked beyond glorious in his tuxedo, and I can't tell whether I cried more when he slid the beautiful emerald and diamond band on my finger, or when Esme and Alice started sniffling and boohooing, blotting away their tears. Either way, by the end of the day, I had my husband, and a pseudo brother who one minute I want to slap the shit out of and the next I'm plotting practical jokes with. I loved it. Still do. And never a nervous twitch or second guess about what I was doing or about to do dared to cross my mind. I just knew it was right. That we were right. And that I loved Edward beyond everything and anything imaginable and would place my life on the line for his without a second thought. Just don't tell him that though. I'm still getting attitude and resulting over protectiveness about our last case that we worked together. My last as an SVU detective. And knowing that, that I gave up my career and moved on to what I was apparently meant to do just brings me back to my earlier thought of why the fuck they haven't called me back yet! You'd think they would at least be nice and give me the results to one of my life-altering decisions. If not for my sanity, then at least for those of my loved ones. I almost feel sorry for them. Would actually feel sorry if most of them weren't either gun carrying, joking, pains in the asses, hot-as-sin doctors, sarcastic mothers, demanding, bitchy, fashionable shrews, or a penny-headed, reckless, cocky, know-it-all son of a bitch who also packs heat and does things to me that I've never imagined. And I love them all dearly. Each in their own, special, and well-deserved way. But seriously, if one of them doesn't shoot my ass soon, I'll consider that fact alone the blessing of all blessings. Either way, whatever the results of my entrance exam for the Sniper and Submachine Artillery Division of the NYPD's Special Weapons and Tactics team, at least I can finally say that I'll be happy with myself that I at least tried. I mean, it's not all bad. I'm already on SWAT and training has been amazing. Actually, amazing doesn't even seem like a strong enough word but that's all my rattled brain can come up with at the moment. We've done search and seizure drills, hostage situations, bank robbery nullifications and so much more that my head spins. And in a good way. But fuck! I want to shoot shit! Blow shit up. Hear the big boom as Emmett would say.
Page 436 of 458
And all that is on pause as my life hangs in the proverbial balance, waiting for the motherfucking test results. Dramatic I know. But hell, I'll even accept an 'I'm sorry Mrs. Cullen, but you failed the entrance exam.' Although honestly, I really don't see that shit happening any time soon. Not that I'm like, cocky or anything. But stranger things have happened. But come on already! Inhale.exhale.inhale.. "Hellooo," a squeaky voice called. I blinked my eyes and hid my surprise when a smiling and suddenly limber Alice caught my gaze. Won't Jas be thrilled? "Woman where in the hell did you go? I've been calling your name for the past minute and was this close to slapping you," she added fiercely, resting her small fist on her hips, foot tapping rapidly against the mat as she tried to look tough. Kind of hard when your workout gear looks like it was made for a two year old. Pink tutu and all. The matching legwarmers weren't helping her case one damn bit. Yeah. Real tough. It was all I could give not to laugh and even that wasn't enough. "Before my ass kicking by the fairy on crack." I started, releasing my own laughter when Rose practically cackled, falling back onto the blue mat with her legs up the air. She was stuck in some unpronounceable yoga pose if that helps. Alice just glared, foot moving so damn fast now that I was afraid she'd take off and start flying around the gym. Fly away little fairy. Fly, fly, fly "Please enlighten me as to how I may assist you oh, tiny one," I finished. I think she snarled. I shot a quick glance at her mouth and bit my lip to keep from smiling. Yep. She snarled. If I wasn't afraid that she'd bite my damn neck right here and right now I'd probably coo at her. Awww. She's just so cute! "Screw you, Bells!" she huffed, rolling her eyes when I blew her a kiss. "Where's your better half anyway?" she asked, flopping down on the mat next to me and sending the cloud of funk straight towards my unprotected nostrils. I coughed and covered my nose. Ok seriously. That shit is just rank.
Page 437 of 458
"Yeah. Where is your hot dick of a husband anyway?" Rose asked, disinfecting the mat with her miniature can of Lysol before plopping her blonde, giggling ass down next to me. Oh happy day. "Why they have to call detectives 'dicks' I will never know," I groaned, lying down on the mat and positioning myself in a crunch position. Fifty and counting. Damn Esme and her sage roasted turkey and caramel-rum glazed yams! Ok. So she didn't force the secondor third helping down my throat. But she knew what the hell she was doing. No one told her to be such a kick-ass cook. No wonder Emmett never leaves that place. For a bottomless pit like his, it must be his paradise. Lucky son of a bitch. I don't see him here doing a hundred goddamn crunches and taking a kick-boxing class in an attempt to ward off the 'Festive Flab'. And it's not even Christmas yet! Good grief. And thank you, Charlie Brown. "And to answer your question, he's with your hot dick of a fianc Rose. Working," I added. Yeah. He still has a job. He knows what the hell he's doing for the rest of his life. Not that I'm jealous or anything. Ha! Goddamnit I swear I'm not!ok, maybe a little. The truth shall set you freeor some shit like that. Rose just smiled before shaking her head. "I'm still shocked as hell over the fact that your fast ass is already married and Em and I knew each other longer than you and Edward." "True. But the fact that you two pussy-footed around for over a year before either of you grew enough balls to make a move may have had something to do with that," I added, ducking and rolling away laughing when she swung at me. I told you lawyers were vicious. If I didn't have to work with them, I'd avoid them all together. The fact that Rose has a pair of Jimmy Choos that I am basically drooling the fuck over is the only reason I put up with her. Ok. So there's the whole Emmett thing too, but whatever.
Page 438 of 458
"Or it could be the fact that Bella wanted to be a greedy beyatch and claim Edward's 'magic member' all to herself," Alice said, polishing her nails against her lime green sports bra before raising them against the florescent lights on the ceiling as if nothing just happened. I would say that I wanted to slap her, but we all know that that would be entirely to damn obvious right about now. "And that's the last time I drink with your gossiping ass," I mumbled, moving to stand to climb into the ring, seeing our instructor saunter back inside the gym. From the very start since beginning these classes, something put me off about her. Alice just said that I was being paranoid. I in return told Alice that a) a cop is never paranoid, and b) to shut the hell up. As if that ever works! Anyway, back to the instructor. It's not that I didn't trust her or anything, it's just that she always seemed to beon the defensive, running from something. Or is that chasing after something? Now I know that makes no goddamn sense to you because the shit hardly make a bit of damn sense to me so just roll with it, ok? Great. I don't know and honestly, I'm starting to not even care. She's a great instructor, and you would never tell by her tall, lithe frame, but the woman puts me through a fight of my life every time I step foot into this ring. She's strong, quick, and always seems to be one step ahead of me when I'm not paying attention, a mistake that I choose never to make again. Flaming, wild, untamable red hair or not, Victoria is not weak or meek in any way. Nor does she go running out of here crying like a little bitch after I kick her ass. Just how I like it. "You ready, Bella?" she asked, slithering in between the ropes with a smile on her face as she entered the ring. Oh bring it on. "Bring it," I answered, smiling as I tightened the gloves onto my hands. Once the gloves were in place I pounded my fists together and began my shuffle before stretching. Vicky bent at the hips with her legs spread wide, palms flat on the mat and I got the sudden urge to kick her in her happy place. I doubted that it would be very happy afterwards, so I decided against it. I think she would appreciate that.
Page 439 of 458
"Go Bella! Whooo!" came from my very own cheering section of two. Alice hopped onto the apron and situated herself in the corner, propped on top of the turnbuckle, while Rose let out a whistle that would make a dog cry. Somewhere from behind me a bell rung and within minutes, I was punching and kicking the shit out of this woman, taking it all as she did it in return. Sweat dripped down my back, and slid between my breast and Victoria was just as bad. Her face was flush, her skin held a sheen and boosting my confidence more then she could have ever imagined, she was panting and looked to be in pain. See? I know my shit. Before the leg of the final match, we peeled off our shirts and were fighting in nothing but our sports bra and shorts, earning whistles and catcalls from the lovely pains in the asses that I love with all my heart. Right as I released a swing that was too quick to pull back, the door to the gym opened and Victoria all but froze before falling flat on her face when my fist connected with her jaw. "Ohhh shit!" Emmett yelled, laughing as he ran towards the ring., jiggling the bottom rope once he reached us. I wanted to laugh but didn't have time for him right now. Victoria wasn't moving and my heart refused to perform it's main fucking function and beat! Pulling off my gloves and running to her side, my hands hovered over her before I gently rolled her over. And then and there, that very moment, was when every single ounce of care for the bitch seeped from my body, on promise of death never to fucking return again. The bitch wasn't knocked out. Bruised and dazed yes, of course. But she wasn't that hurt. She was fucking staring the guys! I'm talking drool pooling within her left cheek, staring. Alice's giggle from the top turnbuckle brought my eyes to hers. I made a punching motion behind Victoria's head before rolling away from her, and the giggle turned into full blown laughter. I'm not mad at Vicky. I honestly can't blame the bitch. Especially when you see three sexy-as-fuck men strolling in here looking like they own the damn place. But that doesn't mean I have to like it! Accept it? Occasionally. Like it? Hell the fuck no. As I was removing my other glove and ignoring Victoria's groan as she rubbed her jaw, I could have sworn I heard Rosalie Hale mutter something about a monkey man and I prayed to God that I was hearing things. Either way I brought my eyes to the object of her eye fuck and immediately
Page 440 of 458
thought that Rose was out of her goddamn mind. Emmett and I may have this weird brother/sister-type humanoid relationship thing going on, but be that as it may I am a woman. A full fledged female able to seek out hotness and holymotherfuckness at a single bound. One look at Emmett and the term 'monkey' doesn't even come close to describing this man beast in front of me. Just standing there I can picture him in all his Emmettness pulling a Denzel Washington in Training Day, yelling 'King Kong ain't got shit on me!'. And I'd bet you anything he'd do it too! Emmett was a beauty. A magnificent man with glorious arms, a rippled stomach and wide pecs that apparently Rose loves to beat until their red and then lick away the booboos. Yeah. Like I said, no more drunk sessions with these two freaky, gossiping asses. Therapy here I come! Speaking of a freaky gossip, the little one was purring as she slid down the turnbuckle, using it as a stripper pole to wrap her small legs around. I reminded myself to stay away from that corner from now on, rolling my eyes at the look of lust in the big blue eyes of her tall, gorgeous blond. "What are you guys doing here?" Rose asked Emmett, fixing her hair and wiping away her imaginary sweat. 'We knew that you guys were here so we came over after we were done working.," he answered, but the rest of his words failed to penetrate my ears, my mind. Actually, I ceased to give a damn anymore. The only thing that penetrated my thoughts when I finally gave him my complete and undivided attention was my Edward. Oh he can penetrate more than that! As a matter of fact, I can think of quite a few things that can use some of his 'penetration'. Note to self: Never use, think or even imagine the word 'penetrate' when I am either a) horny, or b) when Edward is anywhere in the vicinity. Which usually causes 'a'. Ah fuck. Yeah baby!
Page 441 of 458
Trying to ignore the painful realization that my crotch apparently has the mental function of a horny frat boy doped up on Red Bull, I brought my eyes to those of the object of my desire and the reason for my hooha's cracked mental state, and almost did a swan dive off the top rope just to attack him where he stood. Apparently my girlie bits aren't the only ones with issues. There stood my husband, still getting used to calling him that, looking even better and more lickable in his work-worn clothes than I remember him looking this morning. And I can say this from experience, because I did in fact lick him this morning. Amongst other things. The clothing he wore was nothing spectacular, but they way he wore them, the way they seemed to mold to his body and, caress every muscle and melt against his skin was that and then some. Never in all my life have I ever found a black Henley and dark blue jeans so fucking sexy. His badge rested in it's signature spot on his hip, and as he removed his leather jacket, his holster was still there in the spot where I was aching to be, wrapped around him. Yes. I get it. I'm jealous of a fucking piece of leather. But when you've had a day, hell, a week like the one I've had and then the man of your dreams came strolling on in looking like he was just built for your every pleasure and knows that you think that of him and can make you say and do shit that you still can't comprehend even two goddamn days later, you'd be jealous of dead fucking cow skin too! "Bella?" a voice called that I continued to ignore, not able to drag my eyes, let alone my hormones, away from the image that was my 'hot dick' of a husband. The clothing was great and all, but I know what's under that shirt. Know the feel of his warm skin over hard muscle. Know the scent of him as I breathe him in, practically bathing in his sweat in the afterglow. The taste of his skin as he burns against my tongue will be forever imprinted into my memory, officially ruining every fucking dessert known to man. And I know the strength and power that those black cloth-covered arms possess, both which cannot hold a candle to his tender or caressing touch. At least that's my opinion. Finishing my blatant stare and trying like hell not to drool, I finally brought my eyes to his and had to grip the rope that I was thankfully leaning against. Holy fuck me, Batman! I don't know of any way better to describe the color let alone the look in his beautiful hot eyes besides wishing that I was naked and sweaty and sucking on his tongue while gripping his ass as
Page 442 of 458
he fucked me hard, rough and fast against a turnbuckle. Yeah. That about does it. My entire body felt heated, basically melted!. I bit my lip and heard the crunch of the leather under my palms as my grip tightened on the rope, slowly moving my knees together to smother the throb of Ms. Demanding, while giving my legs extra strength. And I swear I heard porn music in my head or some shit like that but I can't be sure. What I can be sure of is the slow smile that graced my gorgeous tormentor's full mouth once he noticed my nipples through my top. He's so fucking lucky that his cockiness is one of the things I love about him. Take off the 'iness' and bitch we're in business! Finishing his stare and causing me to pant, he began to walk towards the ring. Slowly. Teasingly. I would have screamed if I wasn't so damn turned the fuck on right now! 'Let's get it on. Ah baby. Let's get it on.' Yeah. What ..she?it?oh who the fuck cares! Ditto! I heard my name again coming from a female voice. I ignored it, feeling my heart slow to the thud and rhythm of Edward's steps on the floor as he approached me, eyes never for once leaving mine, and making promises that I know for certain that his ass intends to keep. Ignoring the sound of my name once more, followed by a huff of frustration and retreating footsteps, I kept my eyes on the darkened green ones that continued to pull me in, dragging me deep into a pool of heat that I would gladly drown in. I could only hope that I showed him just as much as he was showing me. 'Gonna make, gonna make, gonna make your body wet. Gonna make, gonna make, gonna make your body scream out yeah. Gonna make, gonna make, gonna make your body cream. Til you have wet dreams..' Bingo! NIN one day then Marvin and Janet the next. If a pussy could have an IPOD, then the playlist for mine would kick a bitch's ass. And that doesn't sound crazy at all
Page 443 of 458
Oh. Now I'm appreciated! Should I be worried over the fact that my currently wet and ignored nether regions sound curiously like my conscience? Wait. Don't answer that. I honestly think I'm too scared to know. "Hey." The whispered breath against the back of my neck would have made me jump if it hadn't already sent a shiver of pleasure down my spine, ending at my curled toes and clenched fists. My eyes closed and I leaned my head back against his hard chest. Edward's arms wrapped around me tightly, pulling me off of the ropes and pressing me flat against his stomach and chest. And his hard cock against my ass. My back arched on it's own and his grind was quickly followed by his smothered groan against my sweat-glistened neck. Fuck yes! 'I need that. To get me off. Sweating til my clothes come off.' "Hi," I whispered, biting my tongue and gripping his forearm and he licked from my shoulder to behind my ear. I moaned. Obviously. "Hi yourself," was his answer. I felt his smile against my skin and ground my ass in a circle against the cock pressed against my back, earning a smothered 'fuck' in the process. Thought so. "Bella," he warned. Or maybe it was supposed to be a warning. Actually it sounded like a plead, almost a moan. I smiled in victory. A smile that was turned into a silent open-mouth gasp as he tweaked my nipple through the fabric of my sports bra. Now not that I'm complaining or anything, fuck no!, but how come it's ok for him suck my neck and tease my tits, yet I can't get my grind on? I think you should ask. I think I will. "What are you doing?" I breathed, closing my eyes at the feel of his warm hand as it slowly traveled down my stomach, stopping to rest in the waistband of my shorts. Oh do I hate these fucking shorts! Burn the sons of bitches and give me my dick!
Page 444 of 458
"Seeing if my wife can finally handle me in this ring," he whispered into my ear, pulling the lobe in between his teeth before teasing it with the rest of his mouth. Oh my fuc.. "This shit is better than Cinemax," I heard Alice whisper. My eyes popped open the same time my chin hit my chest. How in the hell could I forget that there were other people here! Hello? Hot, horny, hard, gorgeous as all fuck husband who wants to fuck you in the middle of a boxing ring! Ringing any bells? Oh yeah. "I don't know. That's too soft core for me. I like my shit rough," Emmett answered. Of course he did. I suddenly heard him moan and Alice gasp and quickly thanked all that there was that I was facing the opposite direction. "Are you two done, or should we leave without you?" Emmett rushed, damn near breathless. My girl Rose. "Because if you two." "Emmett?" Edward interrupted, voice rumbling against my back, breath easing over my skin and making me close my damn eyes. "Yeah?" he asked. "Shut up," Edward answered. A smothered chuckle escaped my lips as giggles and Emmett's 'asshole' comment was heard. I vaguely heard or even remember what else was said after that, finding it hard to concentrate on anything else once Edward's lip began leaving a trail down my spine. I did hear the heavy footsteps and skin slapping right before the gym door clicked close, leaving the small gym in a cloak of silence. Now the only noises to be heard were clenched leather, my heavy breathing and Edward's mouth touching my skin. Quickly and with a groan, Edward's lips and tongue were removed from the two dips in my lower back and I wanted to scream at him to get his ass back down there! Torture, sweet torture. Just call me a masochist.
Page 445 of 458
"Don't. Move," he ordered, voice rough and low against my ear. And I gladly obeyed. I'll do any goddamn thing he wants for that voice! Holy shit. Command me baby. Make me tell you whose it is and call you daddy! And don't forget the how hard, how fast, how much, when, where.. Yeah. And we better not forget the 'if I'm allowed to cum now?' question. That's kind of an important one. Fuck yeah it is! Cocky bastard. Have one slight disagreement with him and he teases you mercilessly until you're a puddle of sweat and frustration. Edward twisted me every flippin' way that he could think of on that damn Ducati. At one moment, I had one foot on the roof of my Audi while the other was planted on his rear wheel. Sweet and utter motherfucking bliss. Now I don't know about you, but having to literally beg your husband to allow you to cum while you're straddled on his motorcycle in the middle of a garage, being fucked to pieces while your in-laws and friends are in your dining room shoveling Thanksgiving turkey in their mouths should be included in the wedding vows! Ok, maybe not the in-law part. But can't you just imagine everyone's faces when your man says 'I promise to love, honor, cherish and make you pull my hair while you scream your 'abcs' backwards, for as long as we both shall live.'? I'm pretty certain I'd die. Click. The sound of the lock engaging on the door welcomed me back to my reality. I turned my head in time to see my dream and my desire sliding the curtain over the main window before he turned on the 'session in progress' sign. Oh shit. Yes, yes, oh my God yes! I didn't even have time to agree with the throbbing wise one before Edward was back in the ring and pressed against my back. I moaned, swaying my hips and rubbing my ass against his hard cock, damn near cumming on contact at the feel of his teeth against my neck. I pressed back against him
Page 446 of 458
harder, barely catching my breath when he gripped my hips in his large, anxious hands, turning me roughly against the ropes. Our eyes met a split second before his lips were on mine, claiming them. But I read the heat, the want in them, tasted it on his tongue and felt it pulsing off his skin. I wanted more. Needed it more than I needed air to breathe. Wanting to get closer, I dug my hands into his hair and dueled against the velvet of his tongue as he lifted me off the floor by my ass and placed me on the top of the turnbuckle. I wrapped my legs around his hips and pulled him closer to me as I pulled his mouth deeper into mine by my grip on his hair. The growl that traveled from his lips to mine went straight to my clit. I moaned against his mouth. The moan grew and dragged out when his lips were pulled from mine and attached to my cloth-covered nipple almost instantly. "Fu," I gasped, arching my back and rubbing my swollen clit against the fly of his jeans as the torture became almost unbearable. Forcefully yanking my sports bra down, Edward cupped my breast and pushed them together, not letting a second go past before his mouth and tongue laved and devoured. I watched in a trance as the tip of his tongue of wonder traced the areola around my left nipple before his teeth closed around it and he sucked it in between his full, wet lips. I damn near died. No seriously. My spine seemed to all but collapse and if it weren't for his fast arms and tight, protective grip, I'm pretty certain I would have fallen the fuck over. Can you say mood killer? Finally leaving my breasts, reluctantly I might add, Edward slowly stood to his full height in front of me and the moment my eyes locked on their target, it was the only thing that I could focus on. The bulge in his jeans was large and insistent and magical, calling my name and tempting my ass with all its promises to make me spineless. And wanting it to be able to keep its promises, I grabbed the front of Edward's shirt and pulled him towards me before yanking it off over his raised arms. I licked my lips at all of the newly exposed skin, aching for my tongue to travel into the dips of his taut and muscular stomach and over the wide expanse of his chest. I traced a vein in his bicep and followed it until it disappeared into the crease of his inner arm by his elbow. I continued the path and followed the reappearing vein all the way towards Edward's wrist. I barely saw the hand flinch before both of my hands were placed in one of his and placed behind my back. The
Page 447 of 458
moment my eyes met his, he didn't even have to say it. I already knew and was all for it. And then some! "No more licking. No more sucking. No more rubbing," he said against my lips, gripping the back of my head and holding it in place against his lips. And making me want to fucking bite him! "Just the hard fuck that I know that you want," he added, causing me to moan loudly against his mouth and scoot closer towards him, needing to be closer. My eyes snapped shut and my hands clenched into tight fists in the urge to touch him again. As if knowing this, he released my hands and they met the skin of his back and shoulders, clutching, just as his went to the waistband of my shorts. "If I don't bury my dick inside of you right now, Bella, I'm going to fucking die," he said, roughly tugging off my shorts as I lifted my ass. Talk about a confidence booster! The blue material dangled around the ankle of one foot, but that ceased to matter once I heard the buckle of Edward's belt finally being undone. Shoving his hands out of the way, I released the buckle, undid the button and slid his zipper down in what had to be record time. Not that any body really keeps track of shit like that. The beautiful beast sprang free and my thighs actually shook while my nipples grew to pleasantly painful peaks. They were soon pressed tight against the skin of Edward's chest as he moved closer towards me, lifted my leg and propped it up over the top rope. He cupped my ass and lifted me slightly, placing my other foot on the bottom rope. Edward's finger stroked my hard clit through my panties, before ripping the sides. The moment a strangled moan escaped my lips, his mouth was on mine and his dick began sliding easily up and down my newly exposed wet slit. "Fuck..," he breathed. He pulled back and slid his cock all the way to the end of my pussy before slowly sliding it back up to my clit. "Ahshit!" I shuddered, lip clenched between my teeth as he slapped his cock against my clit before rubbing it back and forthand driving me fucking insane! It's bad enough that I'm so fucking easy that I'll be coming in no time. Half way there already as it is. And this shit is not helping. I want that cock buried deep within me, filling me to the fucking hilt and pounding away when I cum!
Page 448 of 458
"La vado a cazzo ti ora, (I'm going to fuck you now.) ," he said against my neck, lining the tip of his cock right up to the sweet spot. Thank you! "Si prega, prega, prega(Yes please, please, please)" I gladly begged, the last 'please' coming out on a breath as I finally felt that beautiful bitch enter my pussy. Edward slowly slid all the way in up to the base of his cock and making me catch my breath, before he pulled back all the way to the tip. "Oh Godddddddddd" My moan came out long and deep. My head dropped back on a dead weight against my shoulders. The curve of my back was molded against the padded turnbuckle, one leg up to my elbow, opening me wide and deep. And that was where the slowness and sweetness ended. "Fuck!" I yelled, gripping the tightropes with both hands as he placed my left leg over his shoulder, gripped my hips and began making me ride his cock. I felt the tightness, felt the fullness, felt his hardness and felt that I could die a happy bitch right then and there. He pounded, he lifted, he swirled, he raised me up and down and pulled me back and forth, making his dick glisten and me already beginning to feel the burn, the tightening. "Son of a bitch!Cazzo, ti senti sorprendente, Bella (Fuck, you feel amazing, Bella.)," he groaned. When he lifted the other leg so that both of them were over his shoulders, he pulled all the way out to the tip and looked me in the eyes just as he thrusted deep inside me again and rubbed my clit with his thumb. The resulting smile on his too-motherfuckinghandsome face told me that he got the exact reaction he'd expected. My mouth opened in a silent yell, my eyes widened before rolling the fuck back into my head, and my hands began to burn against my grip on the leather. The muscles in my thighs were clenched against his hard chest and I felt the walls of my pussy already beginning their pleasurable onslaught. Told you I was easy! Edward spread my thighs wide, resting the backs of my knees into the creases of his elbows. He gripped my ass in both hands and stopped moving his hips, making me and me alone ride his cock. "Shitfuoh my God," I panted. The speed of his hands picked up. My tits were bouncing, teasing, and being the breast man that he is, he couldn't
Page 449 of 458
resist. Edward brought that hot fucking mouth of his down to my breast and sucked, played and tasted. He held it in his mouth as his tongue stroked back and forth, matching the rhythm of his cock entering my pussy and his finger that was now stroking my clit. "Edwshit!.Cazzo scopami! (Fucking fuck me!)," I yelled. His lips met mine then, probably to shut me the hell up. I sucked on his tongue, pulling it in and out of my mouth and swirling the tip with mine before pulling it back in my mouth and tasting ever thing that I could. His thumb on my clit ceased it movements and I don't know if I should have been upset or grateful. "Qualunque cosa tu dica, innamorato (Whatever you say, sweetheart) ," he growled against my mouth. Ummaybe I should be grateful? "Hold on to me," he said. Without question, I released my grip on the ropes and almost sighed at the feeling of the blood pulsing through my digits. Within seconds my arms were around his neck, hands gripping sweaty skin, as he lifted me off of the turnbuckle, kept his grip on my ass and lifted me up and down his impossibly hardened cock. Yes. Definitely fucking grateful! "Holy shit," he groaned, throwing his head back, fingers digging into my ass. Mine dug into the hair on the back of his neck as I tried to breathe. I was ready to fucking blow. No fighting that shit and no denying it. With his dick so impossibly fucking deep within me, his stomach and happy trail grazing my clit, and me actually able to taste, touch and feel him nowI was a fucking goner. I felt my walls beginning to clench, to squeeze and hug his cock. Felt the blood rush into my ears and the breath leave my body. "I'm coming, Edward," I breathed against his neck, feeling the thrushing release hover over the edge as his hips and cock continued their delicious fucking pounding. "Oh my God, I'm fucking coming!" I said breathlessly against his seeking lips. I bit into his bottom one just as the flood gates began to open. And then he stopped. He actually fucking stopped! Nooooooooo!
Page 450 of 458
"Whafuck me!" I said, grabbing his face and staring into his dark, emerald green eyes. Amused and horny dark, emerald green eyes. The corner of that goddamn mouth raised in a smirk and I wanted to slap him on his ass. But I settled for squeezing around his cock and causing him to bite his bottom lip to hold back his muttered 'fuck'. Just as good. "What's the magic word, love?" he asked, wrapping his arms around me and pulling me flush against his chest, hot large palms spread across my back and ass. If I hadn't wanted to do this since the first day I saw his gorgeous, glistening ass in the middle of this motherfucking ring with boxing shorts hanging too goddamn low on his hips, I'd hop offyou know what? I'm just going to shut my lying ass up and save us all the time and effort. "What didoh shit," I stammered, feeling him beginning to lift me again, his cock almost leaving completely before teasing it's way back in. "What did I do this time?" I rushed out before he began to move again. He smiled as his grip on my ass tightened and he grinded against me, rubbing his stomach against my still swollen clit. "Ah" "Nothing. I just love hearing you beg," he answered, sucking on my bottom lip as his pace increased. I wrapped my arms around his neck and shoulders again and began lifting myself up and down his length, matching his rhythm. "Ohhhhh." I think he liked that. Save a horse, ride a Hot Dick! You won't hear me disagreeing. At all. Within minutes of gripping, pounding, pulsing, sliding and grinding, I wasn't the only one about to come to pieces. His cock was so fucking hard inside of me that I felt every ridge as it slid against me and rode inside of me. "Oh my fucking God, Bella!Shit! Guidilo (Ride me)," he groaned and moaned. I leaned back away from him and linked my fingers behind his neck and grinded my hips against his, giving us both a view of his cock as it
Page 451 of 458
disappeared within my pussy. Edward threw his head back again as a long, deep moan escaped. The veins in his neck were taut and his chest and stomach were covered in his sweat as well as mine. And to this day it still amazes me how my pleasure is connected with his and vice versa. I'm already on the brink, but seeing him like this, fucking me and loving it, about to explode, increased it ten-foldbut I was actually contemplating whether I should tell him or not. Like he can't already tell. Fucking BOP (Bella's Orgasm Perception)! Exactly! "I'm coming, Edward," I moaned again, feeling the pulse beginning around his cock. His head, beautiful bronze locks and all, slowly rose and his dazed green eyes locked on mine. The sight of his bottom lip wet from being sucked into his own mouth had me licking my lips. Edward's eyes flickered to my mouth before his lips were on mine once again. He pulled me flush against him, one hand spread on my back, the other gripping my hip to raise my hips and continue his pounding. My mouth dropped open as my face fell into his neck. The orgasm began before I remembered to beg. Trust me. He'd stop. And I'd kill him! Get in line. "Oh my God, Edward!I'm coming," I damn near squeaked. "Per favore fatemi cazzo di venire! (Please let me fucking cum!), I yelled, gripping his hair and screaming into his neck as one of the hardest fucking orgasms of my life shook me to my core. "Eccola (There it is)," he groaned, wrapping his fist in my hair and pulling my still gaping mouth up to his, silencing my noises. "Cazzo si.(Fuck yes)," he said against my lips. "Questa e la mia, Bella. (There's my, Bella)," he added, my name coming out in a moan against my mouth as his own orgasm began. His beautiful groan vibrated against my chest andI clung to him, shuddered and panted, trying to find a breath and my lacking
Page 452 of 458
vision as he spun us around and gripped the rope behind me, the leather squealing under his grip. "Oh.fuck," he yelled, hips still moving, cock still digging as he shuddered above me. I cupped his jaw and kissed him deeply, pulling him closer to me and tasting his lips and tongue, swallowing his cries of pleasure. The kiss began to deepen just as our mutual convulsions began to slow, and this time, I kissed him with nothing but love. The love was there earlier, but um, yeah, he didn't mind. So it's all good. We continued to kiss as he lifted me off his cock and I slid down his body to my feet. Only stopped a few times to pull up his pants, that's how horny we were, and stuff my panties into his pocket, before sliding my legs back inside my shorts and pulling them up my thighs. By the time we left, me getting wet all over again just by looking at that damn corner, it was almost hard for me to remember why I was so upset earlier. Almost. Edward Thursday, May 27, 2010 124 West 48th Street Brooklyn, New York "Isabella Marie Cullen! Get your sexy ass out here. We're going to be late!" I yelled, glancing at my watch for the third time in the last five minutes. "Slow your roll old man. It takes time to look this good!" she yelled back, smothering her laughter. Smart ass. "You know that's your ass for the old man comment right?" I asked, walking towards the bedroom. Turn 30 in less than a month and oh my God, Edward's an old fuck. I'm going to shave a douche into the side of Emmett's goddamn head. It's all his fault. And his ass is older than I am! "I'm counting on it," she answered, turning the corner before I entered the room. And I'm not a bitch to admit that my ass froze in my tracks. Stuck to
Page 453 of 458
the hardwood of our house right where the fuck I stood, dazed and confused by the complete and utter sexiness and pure beauty that is my wife. My wife, still not tired of saying that. I stared, gaped, eye fucked, undressed her with my eyeswhatever the fuck it's called, I did it and wanted to do more than that and then some. Fuck the reservations! We can celebrate the one year anniversary of the day we met by doing the exact motherfucking thing that I wanted to do when her sexy ass strutted into my precinct; me making her yell my name at the top of her lings while I drove my cock between her thighs and her making my goddamn eyes cross while leaving scratches down my back. A total fucking win in my book. "I'm going to take the sexy stunned stupid look as an approval," she said, smiling wider when my eyes narrowed. I felt her eyes travel over the form of my tuxedo and saw the tip of her pink tongue flick out to wet her bottom lip before she slowly shook her head. "We can stay home you know," I offered, moving closer to her and sliding my hands down her silk-covered body, fighting back the urge to just caveman her ass and throw her over my goddamn shoulder, walking the ten feet to our bed right behind her. "We could cook dinner together, drink some champagneAnd afterwards," I added, leaning in close to her ear and hearing her breath catch. My smile widened and my cock jumped. "I can eat dessert off of every single inch of your glorious body," I whispered, kissing the spot below her ear, hearing her suck in a shuddered breath. She walked the two inches to close the gap between us and moved to undo my tie the same time my finger began sliding the strap of her dress down her shoulder. My cell phone rang. I had to clench my fist and grit my teeth to keep from chucking the son of a bitch across the motherfucking room! Bella sighed and smiled. "It's Salvatore. Answer it," she said, reaching up to kiss me on the tip of my chin. "Not helping babe," I said, trying to swallow. She began to laugh, but it turned into a grumble when her work cell rang as well. Son of a bitch!
Page 454 of 458
She shrugged and pressed the call button just as I pressed mine. "I know it's your day off, but we have an important case that I need you to work," he said, prior to even saying hello, probably knowing that I was about to bitch his ass out. "Captain, I" "It's the mayor's son, Edward. He disappeared a few days ago, only to show up about an hour ago in the ER with amnesia. They found the drug Rohypnol in his system andhe's been raped, Edward. The boy is only fourteen years-old! The mayor and Commissioner asked for my best and I'm calling you, and I'll understand it you hate me for this, but I wouldn't bother if I didn't need you," he finished. Bella's right. He's good. How I went from being pissed off to wanting to break down walls and shit just to be at his side is beyond me. But I did. "Give me ten," I said, already removing my tie and throwing it on the bed. "Thanks, Cullen," he answered. I responded and hung up the phone before tossing it on the bed. I turned around just in time to see my love, running across the room in her underwear and NYPD t-shirt, while pulling the pins put of her hair. She shook her head and the brown waves cascaded down her shoulders and around her face, before she gathered the lush locks in her hands and pulled them back into a ponytail. "What time do you have to be in?" she asked. I blinked out of my daze at the sound of her voice. Her mouth quirked at the sight as she pulled on the pants to her SWAT uniform. "Where are you going?" I asked, removing my shirt and throwing it on the bed with my jacket and tie. "Bank robbery in progress. We got four suspects and thirteen potential hostages. I'm going to be on the roof of the building directly across from the bank, waiting for my shots," she answered, pulling on her vest and strapping her pads and ammunition parcels around her thighs. "And you never answered my question," she added, placing her hands on her hips, waiting for an answer. My lips moved to answer ten minutes, but all my
Page 455 of 458
mind could focus on was the fact that my wife, Isabella Cullen, is a motherfucking sniper! Or as she puts it, 'A Submachine Artillery Specialist'. Either fucking way, she can shoot a moving target from over fifty yards away and that is just hot as fuck. And I swear Emmett asks her about her day almost every fucking day. Some nights it's hours until we finally have to force his big ass to leave. And don't let them two play a military or sniper game on his 360! If you ever want to see a grown man cry, watch Bella kick his ass in Call of Duty. Funny shit actually. I still can't believe that she was so paranoid and worried over the fact that maybe she didn't get in. I told her they'd be stupid fucks not to accept her. But it turns out they were stupid fucks for an entirely different reason apparently. They thought she cheated on the sharpshooter test! I wanted to break the motherfucker's jaw when he called here and said that bullshit. But my love just stayed calm and demanded a retake. They conceded and she took it again in front of sixteen people, including the dick that first accused her, her team leader. Sexist, chauvinistic son of a bitch. Asshole couldn't comprehend someone beating his score, let alone a woman. Not a woman bitch, my woman. I offered to kick his ass. Begged her actually, just dying for a fist fight. Her only response was to disassemble my gun, clean it, and put it back together. All while not even taking her eyes off of me. Hot as fuck and point proven. Still didn't mean that I stopped wanting to kick his ass though. But we'll keep that just between us. When she was in her full gear and I had on my jeans and shirt, I grabbed my badge and gun and she grabbed her helmet and gloves and we both headed towards the door. Once on the stoop, I removed her black goggles from her head and held them in my hand as I pulled her against me. Her smile was wide, bright and stunning before her lips met mine. I wrapped both of my arms around her and pulled her closer to me, groaning against her tongue when my hand ran across 'Cullen' scrawled in big capitol letters on her back. Call me possessive. The fuck if I care. My girl damn sure doesn't. And at that thought, I deepened the kiss, only to have her pull away.
Page 456 of 458
"No," she breathed, placing her palms against my chest to hold me back. I smiled and she rolled her eyes. "Bad guy ass kicking first, then the SWAT chick licks ice cream of the 'Hot Dick'," she added, releasing a smile of her own at my expression of pain. "Now how the hell am I supposed to concentrate after you say some shit like that?" I asked. She just shrugged, snatched back her goggles and ran down the remainder of the stairs to her Audi "Beats me. Guess you better go do your job and close that damn case, huh Cullen?" she asked, before hopping in her car. She yelled I love you and blew me a sensual kiss before peeling out into traffic like a bat out of hell. My wife ladies and gentlemen. I dare someone to try and wipe the smile off of my face. Thursday, May 27 NYPD: Precinct #16 Brooklyn, New York I entered the department to the stunned expressions of Jasper, Emmett and my new partner, Seth Clearwater. Jacob Black's motherfucking best friend. Oh, you know me. The moment I found out who he was I wanted to tell him to fuck off, especially after I had to practically break Jacob's fucking neck on Halloween. Force yourself on my woman again, bitch. I dare you. Anyway, I was close to chucking Seth's ass, not even wanting to give him a chance. But he met Bella and she and Emmett both told me to give the kid a chance. The fact that he was a former SFD escapee sold Bella almost immediately. So I gave the kid a chance, not realizing the bonus of how awkward Jacob is now when we have to see him regarding a case. And don't let Seth give me a compliment in front of the douche. It's fucking magical. So besides being the perfect addition to my Jacob mind fuck, he's fast on his feet, is funny as hell and can almost eat Emmett under the table. Although I'm not really sure yet if the last one is a compliment or not.
Page 457 of 458
"What the hell are you doing here?" Seth asked, arms folded, looking like he was about to scold me. I fought the eye roll. "Yeah. Isn't it an anniversary or something?" Emmett asked, looking just as upset as Seth. What fucking Twilight Zone have I walked into tonight? "Duty calls," I answered, hoping that would be enough. "And just what does G.I Bella think of this?" Jasper asked, adding his two damn cents. I should've known. "Like I said, duty calls," I answered, again, smiling knowing exactly how Bella feels. Seth threw his hands up in the air and I swear to God I thank I just saw him send a text message. How much you wanna bet he's checking to make sure this is ok with, Bella? If he only knew. "Ok, fellas. Listen up," the captain said, entering the room. The somber expression and hurt in his blue eyes turned the jovial moment into one of seriousness that this case deserved. Like I said, duty calls.
Page 458 of 458

Arresting Development

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Arresting Development

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Arresting Developments

Page 106 of 458

Page 114 of 458

Page 119 of 458

Page 120 of 458

Page 127 of 458

Page 130 of 458

Page 141 of 458

Page 142 of 458

Page 143 of 458

Page 144 of 458

Page 145 of 458

Page 149 of 458

Page 152 of 458

Page 157 of 458

Page 161 of 458

Page 165 of 458

Page 173 of 458

Page 175 of 458

Page 188 of 458

Page 192 of 458

Page 196 of 458

Page 198 of 458

Page 202 of 458

Charges Made & Chargers Laid

Page 217 of 458

Page 227 of 458

Page 229 of 458

Page 233 of 458

Page 243 of 458

Page 249 of 458

Page 251 of 458

Page 252 of 458

Page 257 of 458

Page 260 of 458

Page 270 of 458

Page 271 of 458

Page 272 of 458

Page 276 of 458

Page 277 of 458

Page 279 of 458

Page 281 of 458

Page 282 of 458

Page 291 of 458

Page 296 of 458

Page 301 of 458

Page 308 of 458

Page 311 of 458

Page 323 of 458

Page 327 of 458

Page 336 of 458

Page 343 of 458

Page 344 of 458

Page 350 of 458

Page 358 of 458

Page 359 of 458

Page 369 of 458

Page 381 of 458

Page 383 of 458

Page 391 of 458

Page 400 of 458

Up Against The Ropes Bella: Tuesday, September 29 One Police Plaza

Page 410 of 458